oreowooyoung
oreowooyoung
✮ ⋆ ˚。𖦹
1K posts
18+ | she/her | jongho’s wife (real) | ateez <3
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
oreowooyoung · 14 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media
Title: Unleashed
Pairing: Demon of lust!Hongjoong (Ateez) x Succubus!reader
Summary: As a demon of lust, it's a requirement that Hongjoong creates sexual chaos and unimaginable desire in his path, but what he doesn't count on is you. The effect you have on him is intoxicating, and once he's had you, there may be no going back.
Genre(s): demon au / strangers to lovers / smut / succubus au / fantasy au
Warnings: unprotected sex (p in v) / oral (m.receiving) / deepthroating / Hongjoong’s dick tastes like pineapple / nipple play / breast play / marking / biting / Hongjoong has claws that he scratches with / oral (f.receiving) / Hongjoong has a forked tongue he can elongate / tongue fucking in the vagina and anus / Hongjoong has a forked penis that grows while inside / unprotected anal sex / large cum amount / anal rimming / double penetration / shower sex / some parts set in hell / mentions of god briefly / demons / obsession / comparison to drug addiction / stalking (slightly) / dom-sub-switch dynamics / power play / consensual non consent / monster fucking
Rating: 18+ (NSFW) MDNI
Word count: 4.2k
Banner: @shadowkoo you absolute goddess. Moodboard by @anyamaris you always provide exactly what I need! 🖤
Beta: @remedyx thank you so much!
Author's notes: For @lapydiariesnet 'hot as hell' event, my prompt was - "Maybe I came to find you. Maybe I came to end you. Either way - we're not leaving till it's done.”
Taglist: @sanjoongie @lo1k-diamonds
There is something different about you, something Hongjoong can't put his finger on, but he knows he has to have you.
Tonight you will be his whether you want to or not. A delicious meal to sate his hunger, and boy, does he plan to feast. But not in the way other demons do, no, he's not as barbaric as that. Human flesh does not appetize his stomach, in fact, the thought repulses him entirely, his matters with your flesh are far more primal. He wants his teeth to mark you, but not maim you.
You've already noticed him from across the bar, his plan in motion, a story ready to unfold.
Tonight you will be the next victim of a demon of lust…and you will love every minute of it. You'll be begging him for more and he shall oblige, until he's had his fill that is. And when he's done with you he'll vanish, just as quick as he appeared, leaving you desperate and craving. Just the way he likes it. You'll never find someone who can please you the way he can, and he's proud of that.
He watches you, the way you toss your hair off your shoulders, pretending not to notice him. Sly glances and a smirk when you catch him looking. His cock swells in his pants when your eyes connect.
Never in his many years on earth has anyone had this affect on him, it both frightens and excites him. His mouth salivates at the thought of what your pussy tastes like and he breathes deeply, drawing in your scent above everyone else's in the crowded venue. Delicious. Like the ripest, most perfect peach, full of juice, just waiting for him to take a bite.
Normally he would sit, wait and drink, patiently channeling his abilities to you, luring you over to him but tonight, with the way his heart thrums and his cock hardens for you, he has no choice but to approach.
Disregarding the man pitifully attempting to garner your interest, he slides in at your side, ignoring the other males dark glare and tossing one of his own, fast but effective, as he soon retreats quickly away across the dance floor.
“I think,” Hongjoong starts, leaning close so you can hear him above the noise, although, with the way your eyes are trained on his lips, he's sure you would catch every word. “that this place is a little crowded, don't you?”
Your teeth toy with your dark red, bottom lip, plump and inviting as a summer berry, as you nod in response.
“Your place or mine?” He asks, with a slow smile. Looking up at him through your thick lashes makes his cock twitch in his pants. What is wrong with him? His years of expertise and control seem obsolete next to you, and instead he feels like a horny teenage boy, eager for his first fuck.
“Mine.” you reply, your voice a melody he could easily get swept up in.
He winds an arm around your waist and pulls you against him. Holding you in place, so tight it's hard to breathe, but he can see the excitement in your eyes as they wildly flit between his, pupils expanding like saucers.
“Close your eyes,” he says against your ear, sending a shiver down your spine you can't hide, as you follow his command. “Picture your bedroom. Your bed, all your pretty little things, just as they are.”
He watches the way the corners of your mouth tug up into a smile but you fight it as you concentrate on the task he's given you. “Now, open.”
Your eyes adjust, and he gives you a moment, releasing you from his embrace, as recognition hits. Surveying your surroundings, a thick silence envelopes you both as you register the familiarity of your apartment.
He doesn't give you a chance for questions, however, before he's taking a step towards you, backing you against the wall and caging you in. You gasp as the cold brick hits the skin on your back, and the sound has him suppressing a moan.
“Are you a good girl, or a bad girl?” He whispers, his breath fanning out across your mouth.
“That depends entirely on how I'm feeling.”
The teasing lilt in your tone has him rock solid. He takes both your wrists and pins them above your head, holding them with one hand, his grip unforgiving but not bruising…yet.
He reaches down, sliding a hand up the inside of your thigh, under your tight, red dress. When he reaches your sex he can't help the way his dick throbs as he discovers your lack of underwear. “Oh, tonight you're a very bad girl.” he says against your jaw. “That's ok, I like them bad.”
Sliding a finger along your folds, finding you soaked with arousal, he brings it up to his mouth and sucks. And my god, has he never tasted anything as sweet as you. All of his senses peak; your taste, smell, the pounding of your heart, it all drove him more wild by the second and brought him to his knees...literally. His hands explore the curves of your body, running down the velvet material across your breasts, enjoying the finger marks they leave behind. They would not be the only marks he would leave on you tonight, he's just getting started.
He pushes up your dress, now face to face with your eager cunt as he stretches your folds open until your clit is on full display. He opens his mouth, watching the way your eyes widen as his forked tongue slithers out and lengthens in an unnatural way. He flutters it against your sensitive bud making your body writhe against him but he pins your hips to the wall. Your calls and moans are music to him, as he slides his tongue down to your needy hole, elongating it further, inserting it and weaving its way inside your core. He smiles when he feels you contract around it, knowing you're close and when your breath seems to get stuck in your lungs he can't help but chuckle. He withdraws and continues the onslaught on your clit, moving his oral tool so fast it vibrates against you.
You cry out, and he slips a long, delicate finger inside you, beckoning the sweet spot inside. With the simultaneous movements, something inside you snaps and you unravel around him. A warm liquid gushes out all over his face and he buries himself further into you, lapping up every drop of the sweet liquid, like a victim of the desert desperate for water.
He is ravenous for you and that's dangerous but he's too far gone to resist. Now he's tasted you, he wants it all.
He stands and kisses you, this time it's your tongue that eagerly explores him. Licking your arousal off his lips and he can't help but buck into you, his erection digging into your hip.
Looking down at you, searching your gaze for answers; is it witchcraft or something else? Could it be something more alarming, something only romantics believe...and he is definitely not one of those.
Instead he's met with a heat so intense it crawls up his skin and prickles at the back of his neck. You grab the lapels of his jacket and shove him onto the bed, his eyebrows rise briefly before his mouth stretches into a Cheshire grin.
“My turn.” you say, as you climb onto his lap and pull his erection out of trousers. It lands with a thud on his stomach, long, thick and heavy. Your eyes flash with excitement as you position yourself above him. Slowly you slide yourself down, the feeling steals the breath from his lungs and he almost praises a God he despises in thanks for you. Your cunt sucks him in deliciously and squeezes around him. Wasting no time, you start to move, your slick making such a sinful sound as you expertly slide up and down on him, rotating your hips at just the right moments. His eyes fall to your breasts and he pulls down your dress to bare them to him, watching as they bounce above him. His fingers grow claws as they dig into your hips while he thrusts up into you, matching your movements. He rakes his nails down your back, relishing in the way you cry out. He can smell the blood he's drawn, they're small cuts, not enough to cause serious injury but judging by the way you clench around him, you enjoyed it.
He hones his energy and engorges his erection until it sits inside you stretching you open.
“Oh my god,” you gasp, looking down surprised.
“Not god baby, just me.” He can't help but smirk, fascinated by how impressed you are, he's never wanted to please someone more.
You lean forward and he uses the opportunity to squeeze his teeth into the mound of your breast, once and then again on the other side. When you sit up, he admires the red imprints he's left in your supple skin.
In any other circumstance, with any other woman he would explore them through all the hours of the night and day, until they could take no more. Today, his stamina seems to have abandoned him as he feels himself nearing his end already.
“That's it baby,” you say, looking down at him with determination in your eyes, and if he wasn't so enthralled by you he'd most definitely be alarmed. “Right there.” you gasp, throwing your head back. Your second orgasm hits and with every contraction, your sex seems to milk him of his, greedily sucking his seed from him. “Yes, fill me up!” you call out, also drawing a guttural, inhuman sound from him.
His orgasm hits harder than it ever has, leaving him seeing stars as you collapse beside him. His chest heaves, sucking air into him like his life depends on it. A strange calmness washes over him, something unfamiliar about it and completely unnerving, as his body feels heavy; limbs slow when he attempts to move and his mind foggy, making it hard to think at all. He glances over at you, watching your eyes stare up at the ceiling in a fucked out trance. An unsuspecting woman he preyed on with no awareness of the effect you've had on him, he uses the last of his strength he can muster to get out of there and return home.
The last thing he needs is to wake up next to his latest victim.
*
His mind is plagued with you. Seven days since he fucked you and no matter what he tries, he cannot get the thoughts of you to leave him, nothing works.
You've affected him in such a way he dare not even admit it to himself. He can no longer hunt, every instance he's tried, he either can't perform or the taste or smell simply repulses him. He's had the finest wine ever created, how could he go back to the cheap stuff now?
He had to have you…again. But the thought alone terrified him. He's never returned to a victim, that's not the way he operates. But if he didn't get a release soon he would be in trouble. A demon of lust who can't create sheer sexual need begins to lose his powers. Not to mention he produces more semen than humans, semen that is agonising if he doesn't unload.
He pictures your beautiful face and sure enough he's there in your bedroom once again, using barely any summoning energy.
Steam billows out from the ajar bathroom door and he pictures your naked body on the other side, your mouth, your hips, your breasts. How he wishes he could have enveloped one of your buds in his mouth, but he was too enamoured by marking you. He wonders if those marks are still there, faint but letting any other potential mates know he was there first.
He hears a moan echo from the tiled room and his senses are on high alert. Your arousal seeps through the crack in the door, he can feel it in the air around him and his cock instantly responds. He sucks in a deep breath, letting the scent mesmerize him.
Another moan has him walking straight to the door. Are you using your fingers or the shower head? He couldn't bear to wait here while you pleasured yourself, what a crime, especially when he knows he can do it better.
Removing his clothing piece by piece, he slowly pushes open the door, the sound of running water hides your whimpers for a moment and as the steam escapes the room, the sight before him becomes clear as you lean against the tile with a frustrated growl. It seems he isn't the only one having trouble reaching his end. His eyes hover over your breasts, disappointed with the barely visible markings he left last time.
He steps into the room and your eyes dart to him, instead of fear like he expects, he's met only with relief as you open the shower cubicle and pull him in.
“What took you so long?” You say, frustrated.
His bewilderment doesn't last long, as you drop to your knees and envelope his throbbing cock with your sweet, warm mouth. He chuckles in surprise, as you suck him deep into your throat, and that laugh soon turns to a groan when you swallow around him. Unused to being on the receiving end of pleasure in such a forceful way, he plans to take full advantage of your generosity. His fingers wind their way into your hair, aiding your movements as he thrusts as far into you as he can. You don't seem to have a gag reflex by the way you're handling his size, swallowing him in his entirety, and he finds he's unable to look away from your heated gaze, unwavering from his. This kind of intimacy is something he's a stranger to and would usually refuse, but with you…he can't. He's losing it, he can feel his control slipping as you try and deliberately draw his seed out of him.
“Enough.” He snaps, pulling you off by your hair, the sound of your mouth makes a loud pop as he withdraws from you and echoes around the room.
Looking up at him, you pout, “But you taste like pineapple.”
“Baby, I can taste of anything you want, but now it's my turn to taste you. Stand up and turn around.” He orders.
You obey so well, he can't help but smirk at the back of your head as you place your palms against the tile. He squats down, grabbing your buttocks and biting the flesh on each cheek until you yelp and pull away. Watching the red welts decorate your skin has him groaning and biting his own lip, something so satisfying about seeing his teeth leave their mark in your skin.
He spreads your buttocks and elongates his tongue, stretching it between your legs, until it reaches your swollen clit. You cry out as he licks a long stripe all the way back to your rear. He pushes it inside your arsehole, eyes rolling in his head when the muscles contract around his tongue. Winding an arm around you, his fingers make fast circles against your clit, and just as your breathing picks up, the air - charged with a sexual energy so strong he can hardly think straight, he knows you are close and so he withdraws.
You growl, turning back to him with a ferocious glare.
“Patience, you'll get what you need.” He says, standing and positioning himself at your entrance.
“Fuck me.” you whine, thrusting yourself back against him.
“Your wish is my command.” He slams into your pussy, enjoying the way you scream. And he wraps a hand around the front of your throat, keeping a firm but not choking pressure as he slides out, “Say my name,” he whispers against your ear and slams into you again, “Hongjoong.” He repeats the action, sliding slowly out of you again, “Say it.” and slams into you, making your toes curl.
“Hongjoong, Hongjoong.” You repeat like a mantra. He focuses his power and splits his dick in two, pounding into your sex with one and pushing the other into your arsehole, enjoying the way you squeal, “Hongjoong, Hongjoong,”
Your cunt squeezes around him, making him hiss. Pleasure ripples through every fiber of his being, the water feels hotter, scorching his skin, but heat shouldn't have that affect on him, he's from one of the deepest pits of hell, for crying out loud. The air is suffocating, he sucks in a breath and his lungs burn. He squeezes his fingers around your throat as he tries to ground himself and keep control. He needs to taste you again, craves it like a madman, he lets his tongue stretch down and flutter across your clit.
“Hongjoong, yes, I'm so close, baby.” You say, cheek pressed against the tile.
He knows by the way your core compresses and clenches him in a death grip. He's close too but he will not let go until you do. His other hand comes down wrapping around your front, finding your breast and squeezing it, using it as anchorage for his unforgiving thrusts, his fingertips roll your nipple and that's all you need to come undone around him.
With your cries bouncing loudly around the room, deafening him, all he can hear and feel is you, and with one final thrust he empties himself inside you. A week's worth of pent up release, painting your insides and spilling onto the shower floor.
As you both come down from your high, his legs wobble, feeling ready to collapse under him. What is happening? He's never felt so weak before, he should be at his most powerful now.
He puts a hand out on the tile to steady himself.
“Are you ok?” You ask, as you lather soap all over your body, completely unaffected by him, once again. This isn't possible. When a demon of lust satisfies a human their energy resource is drained, taking days to recover, and yet, it seems as if your roles have reversed. Something isn't right. He has to get out of here, fast.
He pictures his home and returns to it, using the last of his fading energy resource before he's greeted with nothing but darkness.
*
When he comes round, still naked and still in the place he returned, it's not clear how much time has passed but once again he's plagued by the taste of you. His cock hardens as soon as you appear in his thoughts, like a man possessed, his insides hurt from withdrawal of you. You're his own personal drug and he wants hit, after hit, after hit. He wants to be inside you, to claim you, to mark you. None of which has he been interested in before and it doesn't feel right. All he knows is he needs to retreat back to his roots, back to hell where he belongs, maybe he can even get some advice while he's there.
From the moment he arrives, he already feels more like himself. The heat, the smell of sin, the demons greeting him, he feels like he can breathe down here, free of anything that may or may not have him in a chokehold.
“Hey handsome,” a familiar demoness approaches, long dark hair cascades to the floor and a voluptuous figure he'd have been happy to have…before you. He recognises her scent instantly, he's had her before but she wasn't as satisfying as you. He chastises himself for thinking of you at all. This needs to stop.
“Aria, how have you been?”
She trails her claws down his shirt buttons, “better, now I've found you again.”
The hunger in her eyes would usually have him eager to please but he couldn't bring himself to do it, knowing the feeling wouldn't compare, knowing she wouldn't taste like you. “Not today.” He says, sternly as he grips her wrists and slowly removes them.
The disappointment in her stare is obvious but she retreats, leaving him alone.
He makes his way to his lair, wanting nothing more than to relax and recharge, back where he belongs, but as soon as he shuts the rest of hell out, he's overwhelmed by your scent. It swirls around him like a tornado, swarms him until it's hard to breathe and he feels like he's drowning in it.
No, that's not possible.
“I've missed you, baby.” Your familiar voice sends prickles across the back of his neck, a red warning ringing inside his mind but his dick stands to attention just from the sound of your voice, regardless of any potential threat.
He turns and finds you sitting naked on his bed. His back stays firm against the door, grounding his feet in place to stop him from closing the distance between you that he's so longing to do.
“Are you trying to hide from me, Hongjoong?” You say, jutting your bottom lip out in a pout.
“What are you doing here?” He asks, trying to focus on your face, for fear if he allows his eyes to traverse the curves of your body, he would give in to you.
“Maybe I came to find you. Maybe I came to end you. Either way - we're not leaving till it's done.”
He frowns, “Until what's done?”
You sigh, laying down and opening your legs, fingers reaching down to circle your clit. The sight brings him to his knees.
“I want you.” You reply, smirking.
“You've had me.” he says, crawling slowly towards you, unable to help himself.
“You misunderstand. I want pure submission, I want you to be mine and only mine.” you say, pinching your nipples, making the bud harden.
“Demons don't submit.” he says quietly, all confidence gone, chased away by the sheer desperation to have you again; to taste you one last time. “I'm a demon of lust, monogamy doesn't work for me.”
You chuckle, the sound dark but enticing, “And how does anyone compare since you've had me?”
He pauses, you had his balls in a vice and you knew it.
“If you submit to me and be my lover, I'll be yours.”
Those last few words had his heart racing. You'll be his? That's an offer he didn't think could sound so good.
“Just mine?” he asks, resuming his pathway to you.
You insert your fingers into yourself and moan, “Yes, just yours baby.”
He reaches the end of the bed and grabs your ankles pulling you towards him. The elated squeal you release makes his dick twitch, eager to be inside you. Crawling up and over your body, his elongated tongue licking a stripe from your wet cunt all the way to your mouth, his teeth biting down on your lip until he tastes blood.
“What are you doing to me?” he asks, his mind frantic but arousal almost consuming him.
“Nothing you don't enjoy, my love.” Leaning up you kiss him passionately and he melts against you. He doesn't realise you've released his erection until he feels it slipping inside your soaking entrance.
“Fuck,” he moans, “what are you?”
Your laughter sounds around him, a haunting noise that sends chills through him but he enjoys the fear he feels, it's new and exciting.
“I thought you would have figured that out by now.” Your eyes roll back in your head, as he thrusts up into you. “You are exactly what I need,” you say breathlessly, “humans are too weak to withstand me, but you,” you grab his head, keeping his focus on your face, “you can't resist coming back for more. You give me a source of power I can consistently feed from,” Your back arches as he hits that spot inside you. His tongue drags across your breasts as he pushes your knees apart further, opening you up wide for him. “And I give you pleasure like no one else can. We're perfect for each other.”
It makes sense now. A succubus; one of the most feared creatures in hell and for good reason, they can drain even the most skilled demons of their power and leave them with nothing. He's playing a very dangerous game with you, but his thinking is not currently coming from his brain. Maybe you have a point. He will not be satisfied with anyone else now, how could he?
“How. Do I. Know. You won't. Take my. Power. Completely?” He asks between powerful thrusts, enjoying the way you writhe and moan beneath him.
“Stop.” You order and he stills above you, he's not in control of himself but the air around him is lighter and his head clearer. “You don't, it's something I can do and very easily but the offer I'm giving you is real and your best option. Because if you refuse me,” you relax again and the sexual energy around you resumes, making his throbbing cock start moving inside you again. “I will take your power and leave you with nothing.”
Given his options, he knows there's only one to choose. And right now as his tongue explores you, and as your eyes roll back while your magical cunt spasms around him there is nowhere he'd rather be, than your sexual prisoner.
Tumblr media
123 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 1 day ago
Note
Wassup my person
So, mini smau idea, if you have time!
Jongho being a yearner, mc being a yearner
I NEED THEM BOTH TO BE YEARNERS
Like jongho trying to play it cool, thinking mc is having fun flirting with him
While mc is SHAMELESS, they flirt, they do everything in their power to make him see them as someone he could love
Jongho is such a simp!
<3
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
࣪ ִֶָ☾. to be loved and to be in love - choi jongho
⤷ playing 18 by one direction
genre: best friend! jongho, y/n is very touchy and flirty, jjong is... not as touchy but very reciprocative of her affection, only HER affection, oblivious boy vs obvious girl
warnings: thirsting over bbno$ (very valid), swearing, sharing a bed 🫢, very playful arguing
a/n: we LOVE yearning 🙏🙏 this request... just muah 🤌 yearner jjong and y/n are a NEED
mlist | part 1 - part 2 - part 3 - part 4
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
☆©peacheeeliz, 2025
͙͘͡★ (perm taglist) @potatos-on-clouds @kookieswithjung @cheruphic @17ericas @nuggiesnuggetdog04 @lezleeferguson-120 @douqhnxtss @imbaebi @roronoas-wife
164 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 1 day ago
Text
Tumblr media
When your grumpy-but-softhearted neighbor Jongho ends up saving your sick rescue dog, you don’t expect him to also slowly unravel every wall you’ve built around your heart. Between chaotic pets, piles of half-written manuscripts, and his quiet steadiness, it’s starting to feel like you might have found a home—not just across the street, but in him.
Pairing: Choi Jongho x FM!Reader
Trope: Grumpy × Sunshine, Neighbors to Lovers, Found Family Vibes
Genre: Slice of Life Romance, Fluff, Domesticity
Featuring: All of ATEEZ (with chaotic group energy), Y/N’s savage and bubbly best friends, a clingy rescue dog (Bailey), a menace turtle (Bean), and accidental family-building vibes
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
The first mistake you made was thinking you could carry all your groceries in one trip.
Balancing two crammed tote bags, a bag of dog food bigger than your torso, and an additional box precariously tucked under your arm, you resembled a very determined but highly unstable game of Jenga. Your keys dangled from your pinky finger, jingling like they too knew this wouldn’t end well.
“Bailey, heel,” you huffed, though it came out strained, your breath fogging in the cool evening air.
Bailey, of course, did not heel. She’d spotted something across the narrow strip of lawn between your house and the next, and her golden retriever tail wagged with the force of a ceiling fan on high.
“Bailey, don’t you dare—”
Too late.
With the enthusiasm only a nine-year-old dog could muster when pretending to be a puppy again, Bailey lunged. Your fingers slipped on the leash handle slick with sweat. The world seemed to slow down as the retractable leash zipped away from you like an unspooling tape measure.
“BAILEY!”
You staggered, the dog food bag threatening to pull you sideways, and watched in horror as your golden blur of a dog galloped into the neighboring yard.
The second mistake you made was not noticing the man crouched by a neat row of shrubs in said yard until Bailey was already mid-leap.
“Oh no no no—Bailey STOP!”
It was as if the scene was happening underwater. Bailey’s paws left the ground, ears flopping like uncoordinated parachutes, tongue out in wild glee. The man, kneeling with his back to you, turned his head just in time.
And somehow—somehow—he caught her.
With a swift, fluid motion that looked far too practiced, he braced as sixty pounds of pure canine enthusiasm collided with his chest. His broad hands gripped Bailey’s sides, steady and sure, even as her tail wagged so hard you feared she’d cause actual whiplash.
“Whoa there,” he said calmly, his voice low and unbothered, like this wasn’t his first golden retriever-shaped missile of the week.
Meanwhile, your panic was still climbing a ladder to the moon.
“Oh my God, I am so sorry! Bailey, get down! You can’t just—” You stumbled into the yard, juggling your cargo like a circus act gone wrong. The box under your arm gave a rebellious tilt. Apples rolled out and hit the grass with dull thuds.
The man glanced up, and you nearly dropped everything else too.
He was young. Maybe your age, maybe a little older. Sharp, symmetrical features softened by a calm expression, though his dark brows had inched upward at your frazzled entrance. His hair was neat, his hands large and steady as Bailey’s tongue met his jawline in enthusiastic thanks.
“She’s friendly,” he observed, deadpan but not unkind.
You wanted to melt straight into the turf. “She’s—yes. Yes, she’s friendly, but she’s not usually this—”
He gave a small, subtle nod, the type people use when politely disagreeing but too reserved to say so aloud.
“Come here, Bailey!” you tried again, but your dog—traitorous, beautiful idiot that she was—wriggled in his hold like he was her long-lost best friend.
“She’s heavier than she looks,” he remarked, setting her down gently. Bailey landed with a thump and trotted toward you, tail still wagging dangerously.
You bent to scoop up the leash, heart pounding. “I’m—I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean for her to—she doesn’t usually run off like that.”
“She limps sometimes.”
You blinked up at him. “Sorry?”
“Her left hind leg,” he clarified. “Watch.”
Sure enough, as Bailey returned to your side, her left paw skimmed the ground ever so slightly every few steps. A subtle hesitation. One you never noticed before because Bailey, stubborn as she was sweet, didn’t complain.
Your chest tightened. “Oh no. Is that bad? She’s nine.”
“Could be stiffness. Normal for her age.” His tone remained even, his gaze clinical but not cold. “Still, keep an eye on it. If it gets worse, bring her in.”
“Bring her in where?”
His lips twitched—almost a smile, though it flickered too fast to confirm. “My clinic. I’m a vet.”
You stared for half a second too long. “A vet? Like… animals?”
He tilted his head just slightly. “As opposed to military. Yes.”
Heat crawled up the back of your neck. “Right. Of course. That makes sense. I just—thank you.” You offered a shaky laugh, clutching the leash in one hand and the wildly tilting grocery bags in the other.
“Need help?” His eyes flicked to the sad little pile of apples on your driveway, then to the dog food bag you were clearly losing a battle with.
“Oh—no, I’m fine. I’ve got it.”
You did not, in fact, “got it.” As if on cue, one tote bag slipped off your shoulder and thunked to the ground.
He raised a brow. “Uh-huh.”
Before you could protest again, he strode over and plucked the bag from the grass, carrying it as effortlessly as if it weighed nothing.
“Thank you,” you muttered, following him back toward your porch. “I’m Y/N, by the way.”
“Jongho.”
You smiled, nervous but grateful. “It’s nice to meet you, Jongho. And sorry again about-”
“Don’t apologize.” He set the bag down by your door. “Just… stronger leash next time.”
Your laugh came out more like a squeak. “Noted.”
Bailey, still beaming up at him like he hung the moon, gave a bark of agreement.
And as you watched him retreat to his yard—Bailey whining softly as if saying goodbye—you couldn’t help but notice:
Even with his stoic expression, there had been something impossibly gentle in the way he’d held your dog.
Something that made your heart flutter in a way you weren’t prepared to examine yet.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Jongho wasn’t sure when it started—the habit of glancing toward the house next door.
At first, he’d told himself it was out of caution. After all, in the span of a single week, Y/N’s golden retriever had made three unauthorized visits to his yard, her cat had scaled his fence like a professional climber, and her parrot… well. The parrot greeted him every morning now.
“Hi handsome!” it had squawked on Wednesday as he carried out the recycling.
Jongho had almost dropped the glass bottles.
Since then, it had become routine. She’d appear in her backyard every afternoon, barefoot on the grass, trailed by her little zoo. Bailey the retriever, tail wagging like a metronome. Mochi the tuxedo cat, perched on her shoulder like she was some chaotic Disney princess. And then there was the turtle—Bean—who trundled along with surprising speed whenever Y/N wasn’t looking.
It was… endearing. Against his better judgment, he found himself waiting for those glimpses of her daily rituals.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
“You’re zoning out again,” Wooyoung said, appearing at his side like a particularly annoying ghost.
Jongho didn’t look up from the grill. “I’m checking the flame.”
“You’re checking the neighbor’s flame, maybe.” Wooyoung grinned and dodged the swipe of Jongho’s tongs.
“She’s the one with the parrot, right?” San called from the picnic table, already halfway through his second soda. “The one that keeps saying hi to you?”
“It says hi to everyone,” Jongho replied, though the memory of the parrot’s chipper voice tugged faintly at his mouth.
A bark snapped their attention to the fence.
Bailey.
Her golden head peeked through the slats, nose twitching as she caught the scent of grilled chicken. Her tail thumped against the wood in greeting.
Wooyoung leaned on the railing, delighted. “Your girlfriend’s dog is back.”
“She’s not my girlfriend,” Jongho said automatically.
“Not yet,” Yunho murmured, earning a high-five from San.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
“Bailey!” Y/N’s voice carried over faintly, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.
There she was—hair tied messily on top of her head, a watering can clutched in one hand, eyes wide as she spotted the eight of them staring from the deck.
“Oh. Uh—hi.”
“Hi~” Wooyoung sing-songed before Jongho could respond.
“I’m so sorry,” Y/N said, jogging to the fence. “She does this when she smells meat. Bailey, get back here!”
The retriever whined in protest but retreated reluctantly at Y/N’s gentle tug on the leash she’d hastily clipped on.
“She’s adorable,” Yunho offered.
“She’s persistent,” Jongho corrected, though his voice lacked any real bite.
They all would’ve gone back to their barbecue if not for Mingi suddenly stiffening.
“Uh… what the hell is that?”
Everyone turned.
Bean.
The turtle was making a surprisingly fast beeline across the grass straight toward Mingi’s sneaker.
“Is that a rock?” Wooyoung squinted.
Mingi yelped as Bean nudged his ankle. “IT MOVED. THE ROCK MOVED.”
Yeosang was already filming. “This is going in the group chat.”
“Oh my God—Bean!”
Y/N appeared again, this time cradling a small plastic container and looking ready to combust from embarrassment.
“She’s not invited to the barbecue either!” Y/N called as she scooped up the turtle. “I swear, I turn my back for two seconds…”
San clapped his hands, laughing. “This is amazing. Are you running a wildlife sanctuary over there?”
“I’m trying not to,” Y/N muttered, cheeks flushed. “Sorry about… everything.”
“You can stay,” Wooyoung said brightly. “Bring Bailey and Bean. We’ve got enough food.”
“I—oh no, I couldn’t.” Y/N hugged the turtle closer. “Pip’s probably plotting his own escape by now.”
“Pip?” Yunho asked.
“The parrot.”
Yeosang dropped his phone, laughing. “You weren’t kidding about the zoo.”
Jongho watched silently as Y/N backed away, offering an awkward little wave before disappearing into her house again.
“Cute,” Seonghwa murmured beside him.
“Don’t start,” Jongho warned.
The guys didn’t let it go all afternoon.
“So when’s the wedding?” San teased as he flipped a burger.
“Will Pip be the ring bearer?” Wooyoung added.
“Bailey as the flower girl,” Mingi said solemnly.
Jongho said nothing, but later—when the music from her kitchen drifted out again and he caught sight of her silhouette dancing clumsily while drying Bean’s tank—he found himself fighting a smile.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Jongho wasn’t used to distractions.
He liked routine. His days at the clinic followed predictable patterns: check-ups, vaccinations, the occasional dramatic emergency with a panicked owner clutching a hamster. His evenings were even quieter—just him, a book or some music, and the soft hum of his fridge.
But ever since Y/N moved in next door, quiet seemed like a thing of the past.
It wasn’t her fault, not exactly. She just had… a presence. Or maybe it was her animals who had the presence. Either way, Jongho found himself noticing her more often than he cared to admit.
It started one morning when he stepped out with his coffee.
Her kitchen window was open, sunlight pouring over stacks of books and papers on the table inside. Y/N sat hunched over a laptop, hair falling loose around her face, muttering under her breath as she typed.
“You have to tell him how you really feel…” she said dramatically.
Jongho tilted his head slightly. Was she on the phone?
“JUST KISS HIM ALREADY!”
He nearly dropped his mug before realizing the voice came from the parrot.
A beat later, Y/N froze and glanced out the window. Their eyes met.
“Oh my God,” she gasped. “You heard that.”
Jongho sipped his coffee without a wordtol
“You know,” he said finally, “your bird makes a compelling argument.”
The next time he saw her was later that afternoon. He’d gone out to check his mailbox when he caught movement on his car hood.
Mochi, her tuxedo cat, sat sprawled like a queen, her tail twitching in lazy victory.
“Mochi, get down! You’re not supposed to be out here.”
Y/N appeared in his driveway, clutching her keys and looking apologetic.
“She likes the warm metal,” she explained as she approached.
“She’s testing my paint job,” Jongho said flatly.
Mochi flicked an ear and hissed, unbothered.
“She’s very friendly,” Y/N tried weakly.
“Mm.” He didn’t sound convinced.
A few days later, she showed up at his door carrying a muffin tin—still wearing oven mitts.
“I, uh… baked these. To say sorry for all the pet incidents. But I forgot a plate.”
“You walked over with the whole tray?” Jongho asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I panicked.”
He took the tin from her hands and set it down on his counter. “Still warm. I’ll allow it.”
She grinned sheepishly. “I can bake, you know.”
From her shoulder, Pip squawked. “LIES!”
Jongho smothered a laugh.
It became a pattern after that. Little interruptions. Accidental meetings. Her chaos bleeding over into his orderly world.
One evening, he found her on her porch surrounded by toppled houseplants. Bailey sat nearby with dirt-streaked paws, tail wagging proudly.
“She was helping me repot,” Y/N said as she brushed soil off her knees. “Helping being… a relative term.”
Jongho grabbed a broom from his shed. “Move over. Before she kills the rest of your succulents.”
“Thanks. You’re like… the plant paramedic now too.”
As the weeks passed, Jongho noticed something strange.
The interruptions didn’t bother him.
If anything, he’d started looking forward to them.
The way Y/N laughed when Bailey tripped over her own leash. The soft furrow between her brows when she was thinking. The chaos, the mess—it was all so different from his quiet, carefully ordered life.
Different. But not unwelcome.
One night, he spotted her through her window again. She was typing, mug of tea at her elbow, Bailey curled up at her feet.
But something was off.
Bailey’s head stayed down even when Y/N got up to refill her tea. Her food bowl, half-full, sat untouched.
Jongho felt a prickle of unease.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Bailey wasn’t eating.
You stared at her bowl, still half-full from dinner, and tried to ignore the tight knot forming in your chest. Normally, she’d be inhaling her kibble so fast you’d have to scold her for it. But tonight, she’d sniffed at it once, circled twice, and then plopped down with a heavy sigh.
“It’s okay, girl,” you murmured, crouching to run a hand over her soft fur. “You’re probably just tired, huh?”
But your voice wobbled on the last word.
Bailey’s tail thumped faintly against the floor. She wagged it lazily, as if trying to reassure you.
You chewed your lip, glancing toward the window where the faint glow of your neighbor’s porch light still burned. Jongho.
Should you?
No.
You couldn’t bother him.
But… what if it was serious?
Your heart clenched as Bailey let out a small huff and laid her head back down.
You grabbed your hoodie before you could second-guess yourself.
The walk across the lawn felt longer than it should have. The cool night air bit at your bare feet, and your knuckles hovered over the door for a full five seconds before you finally knocked.
There was a faint rustle inside, and then the door opened.
Jongho stood there in a hoodie and sweatpants, hair slightly mussed like he’d just rolled out of bed.
“Y/N?” His voice was calm, steady, but there was a flicker of surprise in his dark eyes.
“I—I’m so sorry to bother you this late,” you blurted. “It’s Bailey. She’s not eating, and she’s been… quiet. I don’t know if I’m overreacting but—”
“You’re not.” He stepped back slightly. “Where is she?”
Bailey’s tail started wagging the moment Jongho followed you into your living room. She struggled to her feet and padded over, giving a soft “woof” as her tail beat against the floor.
“At least someone’s happy to see me,” Jongho murmured, kneeling to scratch behind her ears. Bailey licked his hand in greeting.
You hovered nervously as he checked her over—hands firm but gentle as he felt along her belly and joints.
“She’s got some stiffness here,” he said softly. “Nothing too alarming. Appetite loss in older dogs can mean a lot of things—arthritis pain, upset stomach, maybe she’s just having an off day. But I’d like to run some tests tomorrow at the clinic to be sure.”
“Okay.” You nodded quickly, biting your lip. “Is she in pain now?”
“She doesn’t seem distressed.” He scratched Bailey’s chin, watching as she leaned into his touch. “See how her tail’s still wagging? That’s a good sign.”
You let out a shaky breath you hadn’t realized you were holding.
“Thank you,” you said, your voice softer now. “Really. I was so scared…”
“It’s normal to worry. She’s family.”
“Would you like some tea?” The words slipped out before you could second-guess them. “As a thank-you, I mean. For coming over.”
He glanced up, brows faintly raised. “Sure.”
You led him to the kitchen, suddenly hyper-aware of the state of your house.
Your dining table looked like a paper hurricane had hit it. Notes and drafts were scattered across every inch of the surface. Pens and highlighters lay uncapped, and three mugs—two half-full, one definitely from yesterday—sat forgotten among the mess.
“Sorry,” you blurted, rushing to stack the papers. “It’s—um—research. And plotting. I wasn’t expecting company.”
“You’re… working?”
“Trying to.” You set the kettle on and turned back to him with a sheepish smile. “I’m an author. Women’s fiction. Well… attempting my next book. Emphasis on attempting.”
Jongho’s expression didn’t change much, but his eyes softened.
“I didn’t know that.”
“I don’t really advertise it. Feels weird to say out loud sometimes.” You laughed nervously. “Anyway. What about you? I mean… I know you’re a vet, obviously. But what made you choose that?”
He leaned against the counter, hands in his hoodie pockets.
“I grew up with a senior dog. She got sick when I was a teenager. The vet we saw back then—he was… calm. Reassuring. I remember thinking if I could make people feel even half that relief, it would be worth it.”
You smiled, the image of a younger Jongho comforting his own dog tugging at your chest. “That sounds exactly like you.”
His brow quirked. “Exactly like me?”
“Calm. Reassuring. The ‘you can lean on me’ type.”
For a moment, there was quiet between you. Only the soft hiss of the kettle and Bailey’s tail thumping against the couch.
You poured tea into two mismatched mugs and passed one to him.
“I feel like I should apologize again for all my pet chaos,” you said lightly. “Bean’s great escape, Pip’s commentary, Bailey’s… everything.”
“Don’t,” he said simply. “It suits you.”
Your brows knit. “Chaos suits me?”
“The way you care for them. All of them. It’s… not everyone has that.”
The compliment sat warm and heavy in your chest.
“Thank you,” you murmured.
As he stood to leave, Jongho hesitated by the door.
“You should have my number,” he said finally. “In case Bailey has another off night.”
Your fingers fumbled slightly as you took out your phone. “Right. Good idea.”
He recited it calmly, and you saved it under “Jongho (Vet).”
“Just Jongho is fine,” he said when he saw the screen.
You bit back a smile.
“Okay. Jongho.”
Later, after he’d gone, you sat back at your laptop. The blank page didn’t seem quite so intimidating anymore.
Somewhere behind you, Bailey sighed contentedly in her sleep.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Bailey’s nails clicked against the tile as she trotted beside you, her leash loose in your hand. She seemed a little brighter than last night—her tail wagging in uneven sweeps—but the tight knot in your stomach hadn’t eased.
“It’s just a check-up,” you whispered to her, though you weren’t sure if you were trying to calm her or yourself. “You’re fine. You’re okay.”
The veterinary clinic was bright and airy, sunlight spilling through wide windows and paw-print decals running along the walls. It smelled faintly of antiseptic and lavender, with a softer undercurrent of something like warm tea.
Bailey paused near the reception desk, nose twitching as she sniffed the air.
“She’s curious,” a cheerful voice said.
You looked up and found yourself staring at a tall man in slate-blue scrubs, his warm smile reaching all the way to his eyes.
“You must be Y/N. And this is Bailey?”
“Yeah.” You nodded, trying not to sound as nervous as you felt.
“I’m Yunho. One of the vets here.” He crouched slightly, offering Bailey his hand. “And I’ve heard a lot about you two.”
“You have?”
“Mostly from Jongho,” Yunho said with a grin. “He’s very invested in Bailey’s progress. Doesn’t usually happen with clients.”
Your stomach flipped awkwardly. “Oh.”
“Not a bad thing,” Yunho added quickly, standing again. “Just… rare. He’s usually all business.”
As if summoned, Jongho appeared from the hall, dressed in grey scrubs that somehow made him look both professional and intimidating. His dark eyes softened—just slightly—when they landed on you.
“Morning.”
“Hi.” Your voice came out breathless. “Thanks for seeing us so soon.”
“Bailey’s important,” he said simply. “Come on back.”
The exam room smelled faintly of clean linen and dogs. Bailey sniffed curiously at the counter before plopping down near the scale.
“She’s doing better than I expected,” Jongho said, kneeling. His hands moved with quiet confidence as he checked her vitals, running gentle fingers down her legs and along her belly.
“She’s still got stiffness in her joints, but no sign of distress. Appetite loss like last night isn’t unusual in senior dogs, but I’d like to start her on a supplement and check her bloodwork to rule anything out.”
“Is she… in pain now?” You asked softly, hands twisting in your sweater sleeves.
“She’s not showing signs of it.” Jongho’s thumb brushed lightly over Bailey’s ear, his voice lower. “See her tail? Still wagging. That’s good.”
You let out a shaky breath you hadn’t realized you were holding. “Thank God.”
“She’ll need regular check-ins. Maybe weekly for now.”
“Okay. Whatever you think is best.”
From the hallway, muffled voices carried into the room.
“Did Jongho just smile?”
“Never seen him smile at anyone but the animals.”
Your cheeks flamed as you glanced at the door.
A gentle knock interrupted your thoughts. Mrs. Kim and Hyejin, two women in scrubs, peeked in with warm smiles.
“Hello, Y/N,” Mrs. Kim said. “We’re Jongho’s assistants.”
“He’s very good, isn’t he?” Hyejin added. “So gentle with Bailey. And with you too.”
“Oh, we’re just neighbors,” you said quickly.
Mrs. Kim’s eyes twinkled like she didn’t believe you. “Of course.”
When Jongho returned with Bailey’s supplement, Yunho leaned casually against the doorframe.
“You’re setting a new record today,” Yunho teased. “Three full sentences to a client without your usual scary vet face.”
“Yunho,” Jongho said flatly.
“What? I’m just saying it’s… refreshing.”
You bit your lip, trying not to laugh.
“Everything looks stable for now,” Jongho said. “Let’s do a follow-up in a few days.”
“Thank you.” Your voice was quiet, but steady now. “I don’t know how I’d have handled this without you.”
“She’s a good dog. She makes my job easy.”
Bailey’s tail thumped the floor in agreement.
As you walked out, Yunho grinned from behind the counter.
“Don’t hesitate to text Jongho if you’re worried. He’s surprisingly responsive these days.”
“Yunho,” Jongho warned again, but his tone was softer this time—less irritated than embarrassed.
You smiled as you stepped into the crisp morning air. Bailey trotted happily at your side, and for the first time in days, you felt lighter.
Maybe it wasn’t just Bailey’s health that had eased your nerves.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
The smell of grilled meat curled through the warm air as laughter drifted across Jongho’s backyard.
It was a familiar scene by now: Yunho and San bickering over seasoning, Wooyoung sprawling across a deck chair like he owned it, Seonghwa playing peacekeeper with a faint smile.
Jongho’s hands moved automatically, flipping skewers over glowing coals, but his mind wasn’t entirely on the grill.
His eyes kept straying—subtly, he hoped—to the house next door.
It wasn’t the first time.
He told himself it was because of Bailey. The dog had a habit of escaping, and keeping an occasional eye on Y/N’s backyard was… practical.
But the truth sat uncomfortably in his chest.
He’d started noticing things he shouldn’t: the way her kitchen light stayed on late into the night, the faint sound of her laugh carried on the breeze, the sight of her sitting on her porch surrounded by notebooks and cups of tea.
It wasn’t intentional. She was simply… there. A quiet presence woven into the edges of his day.
Tonight, though, it wasn’t quiet.
Through a gap in the curtains, he caught a glimpse of her. Y/N. Laughing at something.
She wasn’t alone.
A man sat at her dining table, leaning back comfortably in his chair as he spoke. Jongho couldn’t make out his words, but the easy familiarity of his posture stirred something sharp and unfamiliar in Jongho’s chest.
He looked away quickly, focusing on the grill.
It shouldn’t matter.
Y/N’s life was her own. She could have whoever she wanted over. Friends. Family. Boyfriends.
So why did it feel like an unwelcome knot tightening in his gut?
“You’re burning the chicken.”
Jongho blinked. Wooyoung was leaning against the deck railing, grinning like a cat who’d caught something interesting.
“What’s got you so distracted?”
“Nothing,” Jongho said curtly, flipping the skewers with more force than necessary.
Wooyoung followed his gaze anyway. “Ahhh. Neighbor’s got company.”
Jongho’s jaw tightened. “It’s none of my business.”
“Totally. Not. Your. Business,” Wooyoung agreed with a smirk. “Except you’ve been staring over there every five minutes.”
San wandered over, curiosity piqued. “Who’s over there?”
“No one,” Jongho said flatly.
“Sure,” Yunho drawled from his seat. “Nobody important at all.”
Jongho gripped the tongs tighter. He wasn’t irritated at them—not really. It was himself he was frustrated with.
Why did he care?
It wasn’t like he and Y/N were… anything.
She was his neighbor. A client. Someone whose dog he’d helped and whose chaotic kindness had begun to seep, inexplicably, into his quiet life.
That was all.
“Don’t worry.” Wooyoung clapped him on the back, voice gleefully teasing. “She’s probably just having dinner with her boyfriend.”
Jongho didn’t respond.
But the word settled in his stomach like a stone.
Later, just as he was beginning to push the thought from his mind, the sound of a door opening drew his attention.
Y/N stepped out onto her porch.
The warm evening light caught on her hair, and for a moment Jongho felt… still.
She wore a soft, flowing summer dress—light fabric that shifted gently in the breeze—and there was a faint flush to her cheeks, as if from laughter or too much sun.
The man from earlier followed her out, holding what looked like an empty teacup. He said something that made her laugh again, her hand brushing his arm in a way that sent a sharp twist through Jongho’s chest before he could stop it.
Wooyoung caught the movement too.
“Ah—there she is.” His grin widened wickedly. “And hyung, look—her guest’s with her. Should we invite them over?”
Before Jongho could answer, Wooyoung cupped his hands around his mouth and called across the yard.
“Hey Y/N! You two wanna join the barbecue?”
Jongho stiffened, his heart giving an inexplicable jolt as Y/N glanced their way in surprise.
Her eyes met his briefly—just long enough for the air to feel thicker between them—before her lips curved into a polite smile.
And as Wooyoung waved them over enthusiastically, Jongho couldn’t stop the quiet, uneasy thrum in his chest.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
You hadn’t expected the invitation.
One minute you were stepping onto your porch with Jihoon, laughing over something silly—Pip’s newest habit of yelling “NO KISSING!” whenever your characters in your latest draft got too flirty—and the next a voice carried easily over the fence.
“Hey, Y/N! You two wanna join us?”
You froze, clutching your empty tea mug as your head turned toward the sound.
Wooyoung leaned against the railing of Jongho’s deck, his grin wide and his tone far too inviting to be casual.
“Uh…” You blinked, caught off guard. Eight pairs of eyes were suddenly turned your way. Some curious. Some smiling. One unreadable.
Jongho.
“Do they mean us?” Jihoon asked under his breath, lips quirking with amusement.
“I—think so?” Your voice wobbled slightly.
He chuckled. “I mean, I wouldn’t say no to barbecue.”
You laughed nervously, though the scent of grilled meat floating over the fence was admittedly enticing.
Before you could overthink it, Wooyoung cupped his hands around his mouth and called again.
“Come on over! Plenty of food. Bring the dog too!”
Bailey’s tail thumped against the porch boards like a drumbeat of approval.
The short walk across your lawn felt strangely long.
Bailey trotted ahead happily, as if she’d been personally invited, while you lingered half a step behind Jihoon. The easy laughter spilling from the deck made your stomach flip nervously.
Wooyoung met you at the steps with a dramatic flourish.
“Welcome, neighbors!”
You smiled faintly. “Hi. Sorry for crashing.”
“Crash all you want. I’m Wooyoung. That’s San, Seonghwa, Hongjoong, Yeosang, Mingi, and Yunho.” He pointed at each in turn, and they all offered polite nods or cheerful waves.
Bailey immediately stole the show, trotting up to San and planting herself at his feet like she belonged there.
“She’s adorable,” Yunho said warmly, crouching to give her a scratch behind the ears.
“She’s a menace,” you countered with a nervous laugh. “But a cute one.“
You tried not to notice how quiet Jongho was.
He stood at the grill, shoulders broad and posture relaxed, but there was something unreadable about his expression as his tongs moved methodically from skewer to plate.
The others filled the space easily—joking, laughing, teasing each other over grill techniques—but Jongho stayed silent, his gaze flicking occasionally toward you, then away again.
Jihoon, of course, seemed perfectly at ease.
He slipped into conversation with Hongjoong and Yeosang like he’d known them for years, his voice carrying softly over the crackle of the grill as they talked about traveling.
You couldn’t help but notice the way Jongho’s eyes darted toward him once—just for a second—before returning to the food.
It didn’t mean anything, you told yourself. Jongho was always quiet. Reserved. That was just… how he was.
But still, there was a faint tension in the air that made your chest tighten.
“Alright, food’s up,” Yunho called cheerfully. “Let’s eat before Wooyoung steals all the good pieces.”
“I only take the perfectly grilled ones,” Wooyoung shot back with a grin.
You followed Jihoon to the table, settling into a chair at the edge while Bailey sprawled contentedly at your feet. The warm glow of string lights overhead and the easy hum of conversation made it feel almost… domestic.
Still, every now and then, your eyes drifted to Jongho.
He sat with the others but spoke little, his expression calm and distant as he sipped from his glass.
Was he tired? Or just… being his usual stoic self?
“Y/N,” Seonghwa asked kindly, drawing you back. “Do you live here with your family?”
You smiled, shaking your head. “No, just me and my little zoo. Well—” your eyes flicked toward Jihoon—“Jihoon’s visiting.”
Jihoon gave a small wave with his fork, earning a chuckle from Mingi.
Wooyoung leaned over to Yunho and whispered dramatically, “Think we should tell Jongho he’s got competition?”
You caught the words—just barely—and blinked.
Competition?
You glanced toward Jongho, but his face revealed nothing. His fingers tapped lightly against his glass, and he didn’t look up.
“Anyway,” Wooyoung said louder, grinning at you, “you’re officially invited to all our barbecues now.”
You laughed softly, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear.
“Thanks. I’ll bring dessert next time.”
But as the group slipped back into easy conversation, you couldn’t help but notice how quiet Jongho remained.
Not unfriendly. Just… distant.
Like there was something pulling his thoughts far away.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
The sound of her laugh carried softly across the table.
It was subtle, light—not loud like Wooyoung’s or sharp like San’s, but enough that it tugged his attention back to her.
Y/N sat at the edge of the group, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as Bailey stretched out at her feet. The glow of the string lights above them caught in her hair and in the folds of her summer dress, and for some reason Jongho had to look away—back to his plate, his glass, anything but her.
He shouldn’t have been paying attention in the first place.
“So,” Wooyoung said suddenly, propping his chin on his palm with a grin that meant trouble. “What do you two do? For work, I mean. Neighbors but we don’t know anything about you.”
“I’m a teacher,” Jihoon said easily. “High school history. But this week, I’m on little sister-sitting duty.”
“You’re her brother?”
The question came from Yeosang, his brows slightly raised.
Jihoon nodded, smiling faintly. “Older brother. By six years.”
Jongho froze mid-sip.
Brother.
The knot that had settled uncomfortably in his chest ever since he saw Jihoon in Y/N’s house loosened without warning.
He was her brother. Not her boyfriend.
Of course.
It should’ve been obvious from their ease around each other, the familial teasing. But that hadn’t stopped the faint burn of irritation earlier—the quiet, insistent thought he hadn’t wanted to name.
Jongho set his glass down carefully and kept his expression even.
“And Y/N?” Hongjoong asked, his voice gentle.
“I’m an author.” She smiled, a little shy. “Women’s fiction. I’m working on my next book, but… it’s still a work in progress.”
“That’s cool,” San said brightly. “You get to make up stories for a living. Must be fun.”
“It’s… chaotic,” Y/N admitted with a laugh. “Lots of coffee. Lots of staring at blank pages.”
“Sounds like Yunho,” Wooyoung teased. “Except he stares at medical charts instead.”
“Hey now,” Yunho said with a grin, “at least I’m saving lives.” He nodded toward Jongho. “And so’s your neighbor. Between the two of us, we’ve got most of the local pets covered.”
Y/N’s eyes softened as they flicked to Jongho. “Yeah. Bailey’s lucky to have you both.”
“You have no idea,” Jihoon said, his grin widening. “This one’s been calling me in tears about Bailey, about her cat Mochi, even about her turtle escaping—”
“Jihoon,” Y/N groaned.
“—and then suddenly this calm, superhero vet appears next door and saves the day.” Jihoon gave Jongho a sincere nod. “Seriously, man. Thank you for looking out for my little sister. I really appreciate it.”
Jongho blinked, caught off guard by the weight of Jihoon’s gratitude.
“It’s… not a problem,” he said finally. “Bailey’s a good dog. Easy to care for.”
But there was a faint heat creeping up the back of his neck, and he wasn’t sure why.
“Aw,” Wooyoung said under his breath, grinning wickedly. “Hyung’s blushing.”
Jongho shot him a sharp look.
“I am not.”
“You totally are.”
“Leave him alone,” Yunho said mildly, though even he was smiling.
“Anyway,” Jihoon continued, clearly enjoying himself now. “I should tell you about the time Y/N tried to convince our parents to let her bring home a stray chicken—”
“Oh my God, no!” Y/N buried her face in her hands, laughing.
“Yes,��� Jihoon said with mock seriousness. “She was ten. Named it Sir Clucks-a-Lot. Tried to smuggle it into her room with a shoebox and lettuce leaves.”
The table erupted in laughter, even Seonghwa covering his mouth with a hand to hide his smile.
Jongho found himself huffing out a small laugh too.
It was strange—he didn’t laugh often, not like this.
As the conversation swirled around him, Jongho stayed quiet. Not out of discomfort, but because he wasn’t sure what to say.
It wasn’t like him to feel… thrown off.
But there was something about sitting here, the glow of lights, Y/N’s soft laugh mingling with his friends’ louder ones, Jihoon’s easy gratitude. It was warm in a way that tugged uncomfortably at the edges of his carefully built walls.
He took another sip of his drink and let the sounds of summer night laughter fill the silence he couldn’t seem to break.
Jihoon left just as the first stars began winking awake in the sky.
You stood on the lawn, waving as he backed out of your driveway, Bailey sitting patiently at your side.
“Call me if Pip starts yelling marriage proposals again,” Jihoon teased through the open car window.
“Oh my God—go home,” you groaned, laughing as he drove off.
When you turned back, the deck was still alive with soft chatter and laughter. The glow of string lights played across glasses and plates, and for a moment you hesitated.
You could go home. Call it a night.
But before you could take a step toward your house, Wooyoung’s voice rang out.
“Y/N! You’re not bailing, are you? Stay for round two!”
Round two turned out to be nothing more than leftover skewers, lukewarm sodas, and the kind of easy conversation that only seemed to happen when the night got quiet and the air smelled faintly of smoke and summer.
You settled back into the chair you’d occupied earlier, Bailey curling up under it with a satisfied huff.
“So,” you began cautiously, looking between them, “I noticed you all call Jongho ‘hyung.’ Does that mean he’s the oldest?”
For a moment, there was silence. Then—
San snorted so hard he nearly choked on his soda.
Yeosang hid his grin behind his hand.
Wooyoung wheezed. “Oh my god… Jongho-hyung, the oldest?”
You blinked. “…Did I say something funny?”
“He’s the youngest,” Seonghwa explained gently, though his eyes sparkled.
“The youngest?” you echoed, staring at Jongho, who sat back in his chair, arms crossed and expression unreadable.
“He’s got the oldest energy though, right?” San said. “Like he’s our dad.”
“Grandpa,” Mingi added, grinning. “Always telling us to clean up. Always lecturing us. Always brooding.”
“I don’t brood,” Jongho said calmly, though there was a faint pink creeping up his ears.
“You totally brood,” Wooyoung shot back.
The group’s laughter softened as the conversation drifted into easier topics—travel, music, food.
Then Hongjoong, who’d been quiet until now, sighed as he swirled his soda can gently.
“Man… I can’t believe I wasted three months on that woman.”
“Which one?” Yunho asked, leaning forward.
“The one who thought my wallet was her personal ATM,” Hongjoong said dryly. “Once she realized I wasn’t buying her a designer bag every week, she vanished.”
There were groans around the table.
“You dodged a bullet,” Seonghwa said.
“You always do,” San teased. “Unlike Mingi.”
“Hey!” Mingi spluttered. “That was one time!”
“One long time,” Yeosang muttered with a smirk.
Before you knew it, they were all sharing stories—some funny, some bitter, some tinged with quiet hurt.
You sipped your soda, listening as Wooyoung shook his head.
“And don’t even get me started on Jongho’s exes,” he said with exaggerated exasperation. “I don’t know how he finds them, but they’re all the same.”
“Not all,” Jongho muttered, staring into his glass.
Yunho gave him a meaningful look. “You’re too polite. That’s the problem. You let them walk all over you.”
“They liked the idea of him more than the real him,” Seonghwa said gently. “None of them appreciated how solid he is.”
You felt something twist in your chest.
Maybe it was the soft, unspoken weight in the way they said it. Maybe it was the faint crease between Jongho’s brows as he sat silently, letting his friends speak for him.
Without thinking, you spoke up.
“I get it,” you said quietly. “Every boyfriend I’ve had left because of the animals I rescued. Said my house was a zoo. Said they couldn’t handle the chaos.”
There was a pause before Wooyoung let out a mock gasp.
“They didn’t deserve you,” he declared. “Anyone who can’t handle Bailey’s adorable face is trash.”
“Agreed,” San said firmly.
You laughed softly, but your eyes drifted back to Jongho.
He was watching you. Not obviously, but with a quiet intensity that sent a ripple through your chest.
Later, after most of the guys had left and the night had grown still, you found yourself lingering as Jongho began clearing the table.
“Do you… want help?” you offered.
“You don’t have to.”
“I want to.”
Inside, his house smelled faintly of cedar and something clean—like fresh laundry and soap.
It was immaculate.
No clutter. No loose papers or forgotten cups like your own table perpetually hosted.
“You’re really tidy,” you murmured without thinking.
His lips twitched faintly. “Someone has to be.”
You smiled, following him into the kitchen.
Bailey wandered in, tail wagging lazily, and flopped down on the cool tile at Jongho’s feet as if she belonged there.
“She likes you,” you said softly.
“She’s easy to like.”
The quiet between you was comfortable as you passed plates into the sink and watched his hands—steady, precise, unhurried.
And for the first time all night, you felt the faintest pull of something unspoken settling between you and him.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
By the time the last dish was drying on the rack and the kitchen lights had been dimmed, Bailey was snoring softly on the floor near Jongho’s feet.
“I should head home,” you said quietly, not wanting to disturb the peaceful hum of the house.
Jongho nodded. “I’ll walk you.”
“You don’t have to.”
“I want to.”
It wasn’t said with any special weight. Just simple. Matter of fact. But something in your chest gave a little tug anyway.
The air outside had cooled, the soft scent of summer grass and distant charcoal lingering. Bailey trotted ahead of you, tail wagging lazily, occasionally glancing back as if to check you were both keeping up.
It felt… nice. Simple. The night sounds, the faint glow of the streetlamp, Jongho’s quiet presence beside you.
“You’re really different with them,” you said softly.
“With who?”
“Your friends. You’re quiet, but… it’s a good quiet. Like you’re comfortable just being there.”
He glanced at you, his expression unreadable for a moment.
“They’re family,” he said finally.
There was something warm in his voice that made your chest squeeze.
As you reached your porch, Bailey gave a little huff and plopped down on the first step as if claiming the spot for herself.
“She thinks she owns the place,” you said with a small laugh. “She’s probably plotting how to take over your house next.”
“She’d succeed,” Jongho said lightly.
“She’d bring Pip as her advisor. Mochi as muscle. Bean as… the distraction.”
That made you giggle. “The perfect heist crew. Ocean’s Four: Pet Edition.”
And then—
Jongho laughed.
Not the soft, polite huff you’d heard before.
A real laugh. Low and unguarded, his shoulders shaking slightly, his lips pulling into a wide, gummy smile.
It caught you completely off guard.
You stared for half a second too long, blinking at how the dim porch light caught the curve of his grin, the way his eyes crinkled at the corners.
Holy shit.
You’d thought he was handsome before in a distant, untouchable way. But this? This was different.
This was warmth and light and something dangerously human.
He seemed to catch himself after a moment, his smile softening as he cleared his throat.
“Sorry.”
“Don’t be.” You found yourself smiling too, still slightly dazed. “You should laugh like that more often.”
His gaze met yours for a moment—steady, unreadable—and for the first time, it felt like there was a thread of something unspoken tugging between you.
“I’ll see you tomorrow,” he said quietly.
“Yeah.” You hugged Bailey’s leash gently. “See you.”
As he turned back toward his house, you lingered on the porch, heart beating far too fast for a simple walk home.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Two weeks had passed since that summer night on the porch.
Two weeks of quiet, easy moments with Jongho that had slipped into your days before you even realized it.
Morning waves when you took Bailey out. Random texts about neighborhood cats he’d treated (“Mochi’s friends?”) and your own chaotic pet updates (“Bean is trying to climb my curtains again. Please send help.”).
There was even the night you accidentally made enough lasagna for an army and sheepishly texted him: I cooked too much. Want to save me from eating leftovers for a week?
He came over, of course. Calm as ever, polite as ever. But there’d been something warm in the way he said, “Smells good,” and in the faint curve of his lips when Pip tried to land on his shoulder.
Now, as you watched your two best friends spread out on your couch, sipping iced coffee and gossiping, you couldn’t stop the small, traitorous smile tugging at your lips.
“So.”
Hana drew the word out, her eyes narrowing slightly. She set her cup down and turned fully toward you.
“So…?” you echoed, feigning confusion as you curled your legs under yourself.
“Don’t even try it,” Sumin said from her end of the couch, not looking up from her phone. “You’ve been glowing in your texts for weeks. Spill.”
Hana gasped, clutching her drink like she was bracing for a storm. “Oh my God. It’s the neighbor, isn’t it? The cute vet?”
You blinked, heat creeping up the back of your neck.
“I—I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Sure you don’t,” Sumin said dryly, finally looking up.
Hana leaned in like a cat about to pounce. “What’s his name again? Jong-something?”
“Jongho,” Sumin said before you could answer. “She mentioned him three times in the group chat last week.”
“I did not—”
“You did.”
Hana slapped Sumin’s arm lightly. “Stop interrupting! Let her tell us. Is he single? Is he nice? Does he, like… rescue abandoned puppies in his free time?”
“He’s… a vet,” you said helplessly.
“Which automatically gives him bonus points,” Sumin muttered, raising a brow. “But fine. Go on.”
You exhaled, staring into your half-empty glass of iced tea.
“He’s kind. Patient. He helped with Bailey when she wasn’t eating. Then Mochi’s paw, and…”
“And?” Hana prompted, grinning like she already knew the answer.
“We’ve hung out a few times,” you admitted. “Dinner. Tea. He’s quiet, but not in a bad way. Just… calm. Steady.”
“Sounds dangerous,” Sumin said flatly.
“Dangerous?” you asked, startled.
“For you,” she clarified. “That’s exactly your type. Stable. Kind. Willing to put up with a turtle on his couch.”
Hana squealed softly. “Oh my God. This is so cute. It’s like the beginning of one of your books. Chaotic pet girl meets broody-but-gentle vet next door.”
You buried your face in your hands. “You’re both being ridiculous.”
“No,” Sumin said without a hint of irony. “You’re being ridiculous if you don’t admit you like him.”
Hana nodded enthusiastically. “You totally like him. Admit it!”
You groaned.
Bailey perked up at the sound of the doorbell, tail thumping.
“Is that him?” Hana hissed, her eyes wide with excitement.
“It’s probably the mail,” you said quickly, though your heart did a tiny, traitorous skip at the thought.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
The box of supplements felt light in his hand as he stepped up onto Y/N’s porch.
He hadn’t meant to stop by this late—he could’ve just dropped them off tomorrow. But Bailey’s joints had been stiff last week, and there was something about making her wait that felt wrong.
That’s all it was. A neighborly visit.
He knocked softly, his thumb brushing over the edge of the cardboard box.
The door opened to the sound of laughter.
And not just Y/N’s.
Two women sat cross-legged on her couch, clutching iced coffee glasses like lifelines, and turned to look at him with wide eyes and matching grins.
“Ohhh,” one of them said in a lilting tone, leaning forward. “You must be Jongho.”
Jongho blinked.
“Hi,” Y/N said, her voice just a little higher than usual. She was barefoot, wearing a soft T-shirt and leggings, hair pulled back in a loose knot. Her cheeks were faintly pink.
“You have company,” Jongho said evenly.
“Uh… yeah.” She shifted, then gestured vaguely. “These are my best friends. Hana, Sumin—this is Jongho.”
“Nice to meet you,” Hana chirped, eyes sparkling like she’d just stumbled into the middle of a romance novel.
Sumin only nodded, her sharp gaze taking him in like she was evaluating a job applicant.
“I brought Bailey’s supplements.” He held up the small box, suddenly feeling out of place in the soft chaos of her living room.
“Oh! Thank you. That’s—yeah. Great.”
Jongho hesitated. He could leave. That would be simple. Professional.
But then he thought of the extra burgers sitting on the grill. Of Wooyoung already complaining that “we made enough for a small army.”
“You’re all welcome to join us,” he said. “We’re having burgers and beer next door. There’s plenty.”
There was a beat of silence before Hana squealed.
“Did you hear that? Burgers. Beer. Cute neighbor boys.”
Y/N shot her a look so sharp it could’ve cut glass. “We’re not crashing their barbecue.”
“Sure we are,” Sumin said smoothly, standing and stretching. “You invited us down for the weekend, and now fate’s inviting us over for dinner. Who are we to say no?”
Jongho stayed quiet, but there was the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
As he turned to leave, he heard Hana stage-whisper, “Oh my God. He’s even hotter up close.”
He didn’t let himself react.
Back at his house, the deck was alive with music and the clinking of bottles.
“Was that Y/N’s house?” Yunho asked, glancing up from his phone.
“Yes.”
“You were there for a while,” Wooyoung said with a grin.
“She had friends over.”
“Ahhh.” Wooyoung’s grin grew wider. “Girl friends?”
“Yes.”
“So… is she coming?” San asked, lounging back in his chair.
“I don’t know.” Jongho’s voice was calm, almost too calm. “I invited them. They might.”
“Translation: He hopes they come,” Mingi whispered loudly.
Jongho didn’t rise to the bait. He only took his seat, staring at the grill like it held answers to questions he wasn’t ready to ask himself.
But as he reached for his drink, his mind betrayed him with a quiet thought.
Maybe she is not just his neighbor anymore.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
As soon as the door clicked shut behind Jongho, Hana let out a noise somewhere between a gasp and a squeal.
“Y/N.”
You didn’t even get a chance to sit before she grabbed your arm.
“…What?” you asked cautiously.
“What?! What?!” She shook your arm like she was trying to rattle the truth out of you. “You didn’t tell us your neighbor is HOT hot.”
You blinked. “I—yes, I did?”
“No, you said ‘he’s handsome’ in a vague, non-threatening way. Like a dad at a PTA meeting. That man outside? He is not a PTA dad.”
“She’s right,” Sumin said from her perch on the arm of the couch, sipping her coffee with surgical precision. “You undersold him. Hard.”
“I did not—”
“You did,” they said in unison.
Hana flopped back dramatically, clutching her coffee to her chest like she needed the caffeine to process. “His shoulders. Did you see them? They’re like…”
“Like he could carry your entire emotional baggage collection and not break a sweat,” Sumin supplied.
“Exactly.”
You groaned, tugging a pillow over your face. “You two are insufferable.”
“Oh please,” Sumin said lightly. “We’re just observant.”
“And supportive,” Hana added, grinning. “Like how we’re going to support you by helping you pick an outfit for dinner next door.”
“I’m not changing.”
“You’re totally changing.”
You weren’t going to change. But somehow, fifteen minutes later, you were standing in front of the mirror in denim shorts and a light, flowy blouse while your friends observed like a panel of judges.
“Cute.” Hana clasped her hands together. “Effortless but flirty. He’s going to lose it.”
You shot her a look in the mirror. “It’s just burgers and beer.”
“With eight very attractive men,” Sumin said flatly. “Dress accordingly.”
“This is not ‘dressing accordingly.’ This is literally what I wear to the grocery store!”
“Yeah, and yet…” Sumin’s lips twitched. “It’s somehow working harder than your sweats.”
By the time Bailey’s leash was clipped and your nerves were (barely) under control, Hana was already halfway out the door humming something suspiciously like a wedding march.
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼ ✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2
103 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 2 days ago
Text
hate you. not. || c.jh (m)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jongho hates you. It's a fact. Though in order to finally be a part of a negotiation, your father forces you to go with Jongho—the most skilled at the task. After the negotiation goes wrong, Jongho rushes you to one of your father's safe houses where you experience a new side of Jongho. One that makes your heart and legs tremble.
♠️ Pairing: mafia!Jongho x mafiaBossDaughter!Reader ♠️ Rating/Genres/AUs: M(18+)/Smut, angst/mafia au ♠️ Warnings: Reader's pronouns (she/her), guns, blood, minor character death, bigDick!Jongho, Jongho's thick thighs yum, unprotected sex, rough sex, dirty talk, oral (m. rec), gagging, one pussy slap lol ♠️ Word Count: 6.1k ♠️ Author’s Note: I'm embarrassed to admit I started brainstorming this after the Crazy Form mv and just finally finished it 😭 I jump around my WIPs too often lkjhf... Also inspired by this video (sfw).
ateez masterlist | main masterlist
this blog��is 18+. minors do not interact. plz & ty! (ageless/minors/blanks blogs will be blocked)
Tumblr media
Jongho sits next to you in the backseat, mouth set in a straight line and fingers drumming his thick thighs. You know he isn’t happy with your company, but you don’t care. You’ve been begging your father to go to a negotiation meeting for months, and he has finally agreed. Though not without his right-hand man—Choi Jongho.
You’ve known Jongho for years and have witnessed the countless promotions that got him where he is now. He knows how to bargain and seal deals better than anyone you know. There’s no doubt in his abilities. However, Jongho being the top-skilled means he’s grown a big head.
It’s made him arrogant. Bossy. Insufferable.
No matter how friendly you were to him, he never gave you the time or day—even if he did, he didn’t take you seriously. Eventually, you gave up and accepted you’d never be close. Sure, he was attractive and at one point, you had a crush on him, but now, you didn’t want to pursue anything romantically. You just wanted to be cordial, considering he works with your father a lot.
“We’re here,” the driver, Hanjae, states in a monotone.
Jongho steps out of the car, not bothering to help you step out. He adjusts his suit and rolls back his shoulders.
“No talking. You’re just here to observe and learn, understood?” Jongho instructs, gaze nearly meeting yours for a half second.
“What if they ask me a question?” you wonder, smoothing out your own clothes.
“You stay silent. I’ll answer,” he replies firmly.
You wonder if he’s acting more annoying to punish you for joining him. If you could have gone with another member, you would’ve. He can divert this attitude to your father—not you.
“I bet you’re really fun at parties,” you huff sarcastically.
“The funniest,” he mutters with an eye roll, and then he’s walking to the casino.
You follow close behind, two bodyguards flanking you both. You’ll show Jongho you’re worthy of being here. You’ll show him you’re more than the mafia boss’s daughter.
You straighten your posture as you near the entrance, eyes scanning your surroundings like you were trained to. Confidence can get you far.
There are bodyguards on either side of the door. Various car types fill the parking lot and zoom by. Men and women walk in and out of the building, all dressed in formal wear. It feels too sophisticated for a casino.
Jongho doesn’t glance back as he makes his way through various game tables and patrons. The only time he stops is when he gets to a poker table with two men already present. They appear to be older than Jongho by a couple of years.
“Evening,” Jongho greets, voice firm with a hint of friendliness—just enough to not appear devoid of emotion.
“I see you have a guest,” one of the men says, eyeing you suspiciously. He dons a simple suit and a green tie.
You smile regardless. You open your mouth to reply, but Jongho cuts in.
“She’s just learning the ropes. Just pretend she’s not here,” he says, taking a seat.
“Rude,” you mutter, but Jongho ignores it while the men smile.
You take a seat next to him and wait for the bargain to begin.
“How can we ignore a pretty woman like you? What’s your name, princess?” the second man with the brown tie asks, leaning onto the table. He smiles politely, but you can see the twinkle of danger in his eyes. However, he doesn’t intimidate you.
“It’s—” you begin to say, but suddenly Jongho rests a hand on your leg beneath the table. Your heart skips a beat at his unexpected touch. His grip is firm enough to convey a warning, and you know he’s not even using a third of his strength.
You turn to look at him with slightly wide eyes; however, his face remains stoic and forward. His hand soon relaxes, and instead of removing it after you comply, he lets it linger on your thigh. You excuse it as him worrying that you might speak again. That has to be the reason. He’s never shown interest in you, so why would he now? At this moment? He wouldn’t.
Yet, the way the heat from his hand is traveling south makes you wish otherwise.
“Not necessary,” Jongho replies sternly. “Now, how much do you need?”
Brown Tie tries to hide his snarl, but the twitch of his lips shows his irritation. Green Tie takes charge and gestures for the dealer to hand out cards. They do as requested.
You watch as the men begin picking up a set of cards and glancing at them.
When Jongho does the same, you follow suit—a little upset at having lost Jongho’s touch on your thigh. You’re vaguely aware of how to play poker, but it’s not your strongest asset. Luckily, it appears you don’t have to play.
You remain quiet as they discuss business. You tell yourself it’s not because Jongho instructed you to, but because you actually want to learn something. You notice the dealer’s face remains the same throughout the game. They’re probably part of the “in-crowd”. This table must be common for groups to do business at.
“That’s not fair,” Green Tie exasperates after hearing Jongho’s countering offering price.
“If that’s what you think, fine,” Jongho replies, leaning back into his chair and crossing a leg. He looks annoyingly egotistical. “You think you’re the only group who wants what we have?”
Green Tie glances at his friend. You watch their expressions with rapt attention. Green Tie’s eyebrows twitch in what you guess is a question about whether this deal is worth it after all. Brown Tie inhales a deep breath, then turns to Jongho.
“How ‘bout we lower our quantity, keep your price, but include the girl,” Brown Tie says. He holds Jongho’s gaze, not even bothering to look at you as if your opinion doesn’t matter.
You try to conceal your reaction, but your jaw drops slightly.
“How ‘bout I shov—” you begin to say.
“Deal’s off,” Jongho states with finality. He tosses his cards on the table and starts to stand when a soft click comes from beneath the table. You don’t need to look to know one of them pulled a gun out.
“I think you should reconsider,” Green Tie suggests, but you know it’s more of a command.
Jongho purses his lips and takes a seat again. He looks even more unamused than when you were talking to him in the car. You don’t know if you’ve ever seen him so cold.
“We’ll take the girl now and meet you later for the rest of the transaction,” Green Tie commands.
“The deal’s not finalized,” you interject, not caring that Jongho’s going to lecture you about it on the way home. And you will be going home. You’re not going to let these pigs take you.
Brown Tie chuckles. “We’ll give you a moment to say goodbye.”
You glance at Jongho, thinking he’ll stop this nonsense, but he’s not looking at you. He has his gaze forward with a callous expression etched on his face.
You hear Brown Tie laugh a little louder. It makes your blood turn cold.
“Seems like your friend doesn’t need one. You ready, baby?” he asks and holds a hand out to you from across the table.
Your face scrunches in disgust as you move away. There’s an odd pain in your chest at Jongho’s silence. You know he isn’t your number one fan, but you hoped he would’ve fought harder for you. You’re his boss’s daughter after all!
When another patron walks by, Jongho’s attention drifts to them.
Green Tie adjusts his clothes and says, “Grab her. Let’s—”
Jongho suddenly reaches out and yanks something out of the passing patron’s pants. Your brain can’t register the object fast enough when a gunshot rings out.
Before you can process what’s happening, another pop emits. Green Tie slumps over the table while Brown Tie falls back on the floor. Blood flows over the cards and poker chips on the table.
Your gaze snaps to Jongho. It’s then you catch a glimpse of a gun in his hand.
“Move,” Jongho urges as he grabs your wrist and runs. You don’t have time to question or do anything. You can only pump your legs and follow behind quickly.
Chaos explodes in the building. People are running like frightened rats. You can hear a man yelling about going in a certain direction. You get the feeling he’s referring to you and Jongho’s. It’s probably the person Jongho stole from.
Unable to stop yourself, you glance behind you quickly.
A group of three is facing your direction while others race around them. When you make eye contact with them, they all point and shout. Their movements become more frantic, but luckily, they’re still pushing their way through the crowd.
“Shit,” you mutter. It won’t be long until they break free.
Jongho runs to a nearby door.
“Fuck,” he growls when it doesn’t open. You frantically glance back again. The group is almost at the edge of the crowd.
“Jongho,” you whisper, worried.
Jongho doesn’t look back or reply. He leads you a bit away from the door, then lets go of your wrist. He takes a step back, lunges, and then rams the heel of his foot near the door’s knob. You hear the wood creak, but it doesn’t open.
The shouting gets louder with excitement. Although you don’t need to look back to know what happened, you do anyway.
The group has finally made it out of the sea of people and is sprinting in your direction.
“Jong—” you begin to warn, but he slams his foot against the door again. The material cracks and breaks open.
Without another second to waste, Jongho grabs you and shoves the door open with his shoulder and yanks you through. He doesn’t bother to close it since he broke the lock and makes a run.
The outside air is warm but has a nice breeze that evens out the heat. It would be a nice night out if people weren’t chasing you.
You follow Jongho as he runs. You think he’s just mindlessly going until you realize his steps look determined. He doesn’t hesitate in a direction or stumble over his feet. He must know a place.
Sure enough, he’s hoisting you up a fire escape route a few minutes later. You watch as he pockets the gun before picking the lock. You have so many questions, but you’re not stupid enough to talk and risk your position.
As soon as Jongho pushes the window up, he pulls you inside first and follows suit. Only when he’s locked the window and checked the rest of the small apartment do you finally whisper to him.
“Where are we? Why did you shoot them? What’s going to happen?” you hurriedly question.
Jongho turns to you, gaze drifting down your figure.
“Are you hurt?” he asks.
His question takes you off guard.
“N-No,” you stutter, confused. “Are you?”
He shakes his head while moving to the kitchen. You follow like a needy cat, not wanting to be left alone in an unknown environment.
Jongho leaves the lights off, so you walk extra slow to avoid bumping into anything—only relying on the moonlight seeping through the blinds. He, on the other hand, walks without a problem.
“Is this one of the safe houses my father mentions?” you ask when you get closer.
Jongho doesn’t answer as he grabs a glass from a cabinet and fills it with water.
“Are we staying here for the night or calling Hanjae to pick us up?” you inquire.
Jongho drowns the liquid before filling it up again. He hands it to you this time. You stare down at it with puzzlement.
“I’m not thirsty,” you comment.
“Don’t care,” he says with a gruff tone and shoves the drink in your hand. "Drink it so you’ll shut up.”
He walks away as you scoff. You set the glass down and scramble to catch up, accidentally stubbing your toe on the couch’s leg. You whimper a curse and kneel to caress your hurt foot.
“Maybe if you stopped following me like a dog, that wouldn’t have happened,” Jongho berates as he plops on the couch. He says dog like it’s an insult. He might as well have just called you a bitch instead.
“Well, maybe if you’d answer my questions, I wouldn’t have to nag you,” you grumble. You pat along the back of the couch as you circle it.
Jongho kicks off his shoes and swings his legs horizontally on the cushions, halting your intentions to sit beside him.
“Seriously, Jongho?” You roll your eyes.
“You’re taking the bed. Now, leave me alone. I need some rest.”
Jongho crosses his arms and rests his head against the only pillow, eyes shutting. You stare down with daggers. Who knew starting chaos and running away would stuff the stick farther up his ass?
When he doesn’t speak again, you storm off to the bedroom. You only know of its location due to following Jongho as he scoped out the area.
You start taking off your shirt when you recall Jongho sleeping in his clothes. At first, you thought it was ridiculous, but now you understand why. Someone may find you and force you to flee.
Sighing, you tug down your shirt and remove your shoes. At least your feet can breathe a little.
You lay down, wishing Jongho wasn’t being so distant and that you knew what had happened and what was going to happen. You’ve been around gunfire multiple times, but it’s always been in a controlled environment. You know the risks of your father’s business; you know people die too frequently in this field. Yet, you’ve never been more fearful and worried about someone’s life.
Why did Jongho shoot those men? What’s going to be the repercussions? Surely, he could’ve found a way to talk you out of the deal. But maybe he couldn’t… Did he save your life in more ways than you know?
With his cold attitude, you’d think he didn’t care about your well-being. Perhaps he’s just worried about what Father will do to him if you died on his watch. Conversely, what would your father do if Jongho died on your watch? After all, Jongho is his best negotiator. Yet, isn't blood a stronger bond? Father can replace Jongho; he cannot replace you.
However, the idea of Jongho dying brings a nasty feeling in your chest. Even though he’s being ruthless to you, there’s still an odd feeling in your chest that makes you care. You care for his life, even if he doesn’t care for yours.
Your mind starts replaying what happened, but instead of escaping, Jongho gets shot. Not once, or twice, but three times. All in his chest.
You watch as he collapses to his knees, blood oozing out of his wounds. All you can do is cry out his name and try to stop the bleeding. You know it’s no use; he’s already gone, but you refuse to give up.
You try because you care. Even when you shouldn’t. Not when he treats you so harshly.
You don’t realize you fell asleep until someone’s shaking you.
Your eyes snap open, chest rising and falling rapidly.
Jongho's face comes into focus, and for once, he’s not scowling at you. He looks… worried.
“What’s going on?” you mumble, tired.
“You were screaming my name. You tell me!” he urges lowly.
“I was?”
He nods.
You swallow harshly, your throat dry.
“I—" you attempt to say.
Jongho pulls away and leaves without a word.
You don’t know why, but your chest tightens painfully watching him go. Does he really not care that much? Frowning, you lay back down and stare at the ceiling. How embarrassing you were screaming his name. You must have been dreaming of his—
“Here,” Jongho says next to you.
You jump, startled, and turn to him. He holds out a glass of water. You mutter a hoarse thanks as you take it and drink.
“You didn’t hear me come in.” He observes.
You rest the class on your covered leg and shrug. “I was asleep.”
“No, I mean just now.”
“I was distracted.”
“That’s dangerous.”
Your eyes narrow. “Why do you care?”
“Because it could cost you your life,” he replies sternly.
“Again,” you huff and set your glass on the bedside table. “Why do you care?”
Jongho stands still next to the bed. You're unsure if he’ll leave again or answer you. He does the latter, but it’s not the response you wanted.
“Why were you screaming my name?” he asks.
You look away. “Doesn’t matter.”
“Were you… dreaming of me?”
You can’t decipher his tone. It’s softer than before, but still on edge.
“Don’t be flattered,” you grumble and shift your attention down. “My mind’s still caught up with everything that happened. That’s all.”
Jongho’s quiet again. You watch in your peripheral vision to see if he goes. He doesn’t.
“I’m glad you’re safe,” he whispers. “Get some sleep. I’m calling Hanjae in an hour or so.”
Jongho turns to go, but you quickly shoot out a hand. Although he doesn’t turn around, he doesn’t pull away either. You take that as a sign to continue.
“I’m glad you’re safe too,” you reply, feeling vulnerable from his sudden change. You haven’t seen this side of Jongho, but you like it. You like it when he’s not Choi Jongho the Fierce Negotiator.
“I was really scared,” you confess.
“Of?” Jongho asks, back still to you.
You laugh quietly because you feel it’s silly.
“You getting hurt. T-That’s why I was screaming. In my dream, you had…” you fade off, embarrassed and nervous to put that out into the world.
You watch his back as he takes in a deep breath and releases it. He finally pulls out of your grasp.
“I wasn’t going to let anything happen. Now, sleep,” he says, then leaves the room.
You watch as he disappears from view, a little sad to see him go. You don’t know where his sudden softness came from, but you’re not going to complain. Jongho’s always been curt with you. It’s nice to know he actually has a heart.
You don’t know how much time has passed. Your eyes are closed, trying to get some more rest, when you hear the floorboards creak close by.
“Jongho?” you call out gently, heart racing with the idea it might be someone else.
“Not distracted now, huh?” he says with a hint of a tease. You see him round the corner a second later.
“Shut up,” you groan.
Jongho stops next to you by the bed and watches as you sit up.
“I just wanted to let you know I called Hanjae. He’ll be here in thirty,” he informs.
You nod, staring up at him. You wait for him to say something else, but he doesn’t. He just holds your gaze. You can tell he started to put his walls up again, but through the cracks, you can see that softness from before. Even him teasing you a bit ago was new. Sure, maybe he’s joked with you playfully before, but it was always on rare occasions.
Feeling awkward, you ask, “You seem to know the place. Do you get into trouble often? How many people know about this place? Are you sure it’s safe? What if—"
Soft lips press against yours at the speed of light.
Your eyes widen, and your body stiffens.
Jongho pulls away before you can get lost in his touch.
“You always talk too much.” He huffs halfheartedly.
“You—me—kiss—why?” you stammer, completely turned upside down. Your heart beats crazily. Never would you think he’d kiss you. You let that dream dissipate with your crush on him years ago. Though now that you’ve had his mouth on yours, you can’t help but stop those feelings bubbling to the surface.
Jongho chuckles, and then he lets out a big sigh while standing up. He rubs the back of his neck like he’s in a deep dilemma.
“Needed to shut you up,” he excuses.
You roll your eyes and tug him down by his arm. He stares at you with a mix of worry and anxiety.
“So if I keep talking, you’ll do that again?” you question, a small smile on your lips. His gaze dips down to your mouth.
“I shouldn’t.” He sighs.
“Why? Because you hate me?” you ask, half jokingly to hide the hurt.
“I don’t hate you,” he replies with a subtle frown. He sits down on the edge of the bed so he’s more comfortable.
“You’re lying,” you declare.
“I’m not,” he says. Then, hesitantly, “But I wanted you to hate me.”
“That sounds absurd,” you gawk.
He shrugs. “It’s easier that way.”
“Why does it matter if I hate you or not?”
“Because then you wouldn’t want to be near me.”
You cock your head. “I wouldn't trust you, either! You’re not making any sense, Jongho.”
“We live in a dangerous world, Yn. I like your father, but him being the leader puts a bigger target on his head. Now, with my status, it does the same,” he begins.
“I’m his daughter. People come after me too,” you argue with an exasperated sigh.
He nods. “I know.” He sounds sad.
“Then?”
“I don’t want to put you in any more danger than you already are,” he says.
“So, you pushed me away and were rude to me?” you conclude.
He shrugs. “It worked.”
You huff and flick his arm. He flinches.
“You’re so fucking stupid,” you grit.
“I’m protecting you,” he counters, obviously offended by your insult.
“You protect someone by watching after them!” you exclaim.
“I do!”
“Oh, yeah? Pushing me away is watching after me?” You roll your eyes.
Jongho’s lips purse at your argument.
“No wonder your daddy never let you out. You’re so oblivious,” he huffs.
You jab a finger against his arm, body heat rising from annoyance. “And you’re a dumbass dealer who doesn’t know shit about protecting—"
Jongho grabs your wrist and yanks you back until your back hits the bed. His lips smash into yours and move so quickly, you struggle to keep up. You’re hyperaware of the way your soft breasts push into his taut torso. Your brain is split between feeling his mouth on you and feeling his chest against yours.
As Jongho continues the kiss, he shifts a knee between your legs.
“So unobservant,” Jongho hisses against your mouth.
You nip at his lip in retaliation. He grabs your second wrist and puts it with the other, pinning them with one hand. His free hand grips your jaw. He puts enough strength in his hold to keep you still, but not to hurt you.
You stare up with big eyes, noticing a hunger you've never seen in him before.
“So clueless," he continues, then captures your mouth again roughly.
You gasp and clench your fist when Jongho's thigh brushes your core.
"I couldn't"—he kisses you—"have you"—another kiss—"get attached." His next kiss is harsh, yet filled with bottled-up desperation. It feels like your lips are going to bruise.
"Jongho," you whine. You want to reply, but how can you when he's taking your thoughts along with your breath?
His hold on your wrists tightened. "Do you understand now?"
Your chest rises and falls rapidly. You tug against Jongho's hand, and he finally lets you go. Your hands instantly cup his face.
"I understand your logic," you say between breaths. "But I still think you're dumb."
His brows furrow, and his hands clench the sheets beneath you.
"If I were around you more, your risk of safety would've doubled," he says sternly.
He shifts to get more comfortable, but it only causes his thigh to touch your core. You suck in a breath and close your eyes.
"I-I can't think with you on top of me," you mutter.
Jongho chuckles. He rubs his leg harder against you. The little shit.
Your hands move to grasp his shoulders like you're going to push him away, but Jongho puts more weight on you to tell you he's not moving. He shifts one hand to rest on your hips while the other stays by your head.
"Then don't," he whispers, breath fanning over your throat. "It's not like you were doing that in the first place."
"Fuck you. You're such a—" You choke on your breath when Jongho lifts your hips slightly. The friction between your bodies is heavenly.
Jongho places wet, open-mouthed kisses along your neck before finding a spot to suck and nip. Your hands grip his shoulders, throwing your head back. He moves your hips once more before you take over. Jongho tenses his leg as you roll and grind your hips over his big thigh. You moan quietly.
"There you go," he murmurs between kisses. "Feels good, Yn?"
You nod, putting more power in your movements. You need more. You need him to touch you. To fill you up.
Your hands slide down his muscular torso, then unbutton his pants. Jongho pulls off your neck with a small pop to remove his pants and underwear. However, he only pulls them down to free his hard cock. Seeing how thick he is makes your walls clench.
"We don't have long before Hanjae gets here," Jongho says while reaching for your pants. He swiftly discards them and adjusts your body so you're on the mattress more. You widen your legs for him when he climbs over you. Jongho glances down at your exposed pussy and curses under his breath.
He snaps his gaze to yours and leans over, his tip brushing your stomach.
"Do you want this?" he asks, voice deep and airy.
You nod and reach out for his hips. You need him inside you now. However, Jongho turns his body into steel, so you can't move him.
"Your words," he says. "I need you to say it out loud."
"Yes," you say hurriedly. "Yes, I want this. Yes, I want you. Please, Jongho."
"Fuck, okay," he says and lowers himself to your entrance.
"I'll go slo—"
"Just fuck me, Jongho!" you cry. "Fuck me, because you hate me."
Jongho shakes his head. "I don't think I ever could."
You open your mouth to reply, but all the words evaporate when Jongho's cock breaches your hole. Your eyes widen, your mouth drops more, and your hands clutch his hips.
"Relax for me, Yn," Jongho instructs softly. He eases out of you, then slides back in. You don't even think he got a third in, but fuck, he's so damn big. He's stretching you like you've never been before.
Jongho leans down and kisses you gently. Your hands fly to his face, focusing on the glide of his tongue rather than the stretch of your pussy.
"You're doing so good," he whispers against your lips, pulling back again. He continues with his steady thrusts, gradually putting more of his length in you. Your hands glide down his face, over his shoulders, then rest on his biceps. You love how you can feel his muscles tense from holding himself up.
"Breathe, baby," Jongho reminds. Although your mind is starting to get hazy, it's not hazy enough to dismiss the nickname. You clench around him unknowingly, causing Jongho to pause with a hiss. Then, he chuckles.
"You like when I call you that?" he asks and tilts your head to make eye contact. Your eyes are a little watery, and your mouth is open in silent whimpers. You nod.
Jongho smiles and kisses you. "Just a little more, baby. Your pussy feels so good."
You nod again, getting lost in his words—lost in this little world you and Jongho have created.
"Oh, shit," Jongho gasps when his hips meet yours.
"Jongho," you whine and lean up. Jongho meets you halfway to complete the kiss.
You moan into his mouth when he slides all the way out. There's a second of feeling empty before his length fills you to the brim again. He slides in and out slowly a few more times then picks up his speed. You moan loudly as he rocks into you.
"Harder," you pant. "Please."
Jongho swallows harshly and stares into your eyes.
"Okay, but not because I hate you. You understand?" he questions.
You nod, but Jongho pulls out and stops. You nearly cry at the loss of contact.
"Words," he reminds.
"I understand," you repeat.
"What are you understanding?" Jongho prompts, brushing a few tears from your face.
"You don't hate me," you say, ignoring the tightening in your chest.
"And I?" he fades off.
"A-And you never could."
"That's my clever baby," he praises.
He captures your lips and thrusts into you roughly, forcing you to break the kiss with a loud cry. He pauses to adjust himself, gripping your hips and sitting up. He jerks you closer, making you gasp and clench around him. The way he uses his strength rushes more heat to your core.
Once Jongho positions himself the way he wants, he starts snapping his hips quickly. He uses his grip on your hips to pull you down while he thrusts forward simultaneously.
"Jongho! Oh, fuck," you gasp, eyes wide. His skin slapping yours sounds like a song you're becoming addicted to.
Jongho throws his head back for a moment, seemingly basking in the feeling of your tight walls wrapped around his fat cock.
"I-I feel g-good?" you ask, staring up at him with hope.
Jongho looks down and grins. "So fucking good, baby. Your pussy doesn't want to let me go."
Something akin to pride fills your chest. You love that he feels as good as he's making you feel.
"Let me see more of you, Yn," he says and reaches for your shirt.
You hastily lift it up, holding it to your collarbones and exposing your clothed breasts. Jongho adjusts your bra so he can see your bare tits.
"So beautiful," he murmurs, his sight locked on them, then slams you down on his cock. Your breasts bounce with the movement. Jongho does it again. And again. And again. And each time he does, a moan escapes your throat.
Suddenly, headlights shine through the blinds.
Jongho halts to watch the light move. You almost tell him to ignore it and fuck you, but his expression is one of seriousness.
The lights flash three times, the last two faster than the first, before shutting off.
"Hanjae's here," Jongho explains.
You shake your head. You reach out to grab his shirt.
"I need to come, please," you beg. "T-Tell him we're be there in a sec."
Jongho's solemn expression turns playful with a smirk. "You think you can finish in a second?"
You huff. "If you fuck me good, maybe."
Jongho cocks an eyebrow before pulling out.
"Jong—" you begin to whine, but he shushes you with a kiss.
"I need to text him so he doesn't leave," he explains and grabs his phone, which must've fallen onto the floor earlier.
While he messages Hanjae, you reach out and wrap a hand around his thick length. Jongho's cock jumps in your hands, making you giggle.
"Fuck," he rasps above you, fingers pausing in their typing. He looks down as you bring your lips to his tip. You're not able to take him whole, but you bob your head quickly and suck while pumping the part not in your mouth.
"Want my cock so bad you c-can't even wait one damn minute?" he scoffs.
You smile and continue moving your head.
Jongho averts his gaze to his phone, moving his fingers over his keyboard so fast they're a blur. He locks and tosses his phone on the bed afterward, then grabs your head and shoves you down.
You yelp and gag, hands shooting out for his thighs. His cock slides down your throat repeatedly and causes more tears to slide down.
"Is this what you want?" he questions and holds your head still. "My cock stuffing this pretty, annoying mouth?"
He pulls you off, and you gasp for breath. Saliva coats your bottom lip, but you don't care to wipe it off.
Jongho gives you one more second for air, then he's pulling you back down on his cock and leaning over. One of his hands pushes your legs apart while the other rests on your head, moving you up and down.
You moan around his cock when he starts rubbing your clit harshly.
"Can you taste yourself on me?" he asks. "Bet you taste delicious."
Your gags feel so loud in your ears, it's hard to hear him, but you do, and you nod.
"I need to taste you," he says, pulling away his hand. You peer up and watch as he sucks his fingers.
"Fuck, next time I'm going to eat your sweet pussy," he declares. "Right now, I need you to come."
He pulls away long enough to flip you on your back, and then he's back down your throat and rubbing your clit.
"I'm close, baby," he says, rocking his hips. You force yourself to breathe through your nose.
You hum, reaching up to hold onto his thighs. You grind your hips into his hand, chasing your high.
"That's it. Get yourself off on my hand," he hums approvingly.
Your legs begin to tremble; your climax is approaching fast.
"Come on, baby. Come for me. Let me see you fall apart," Jongho coaxes. He slaps your dripping cunt, making you jump, before roughly circling your clit again.
You cry out, sound gargled by Jongho's cock still pumping slowly in your mouth. Your legs shake as you come.
"Shit," Jongho rasps. He rubs your nub until you twitch with sensitivity. Then, before you can do anything, he thrusts quickly. You hollow your cheeks and start sucking.
Jongho groans out your name as he stills. A second later, he's shuddering above you as his cum shoots down your throat. You swallow every drop, bobbing your head as much as you can at the angle.
He hisses and pulls back when it starts becoming too much.
"Fuck, you're amazing," he says.
"You too." You smile and reach up, bringing his face to yours for a kiss. It lasts a few seconds before he pulls away.
"As much as I want to stay and rest, we need to go. Hanjae is getting antsy," he says and gestures to his buzzing phone. You didn't even hear it.
You nod reluctantly, sliding to the edge of the bed to grab your clothes. You stand on shaky legs and hope you don't fall on your face as you change. Jongho dresses faster than you, so he leaves and puts on his shoes in the other room.
By the time he comes back, you're putting on one shoe. He kneels down and helps with the other.
"Thanks," you mutter.
"No problem," he says. You both retrieve all your belongings quickly.
"You got everything?" he asks. You nod. "Let's go, then."
Jongho locks the window on the way out and guides you down the fire escape. When you reach the car, he slides into the back with you.
Hanjae eyes you both suspiciously.
"Seems like you guys had a fun time," he grumbles and starts the car.
Your cheeks heat.
"Sure, if you consider getting shot at fun," Jongho replies in monotone. You suddenly wish it were just you two again. You don't miss this side of him.
"Yeah, that was what I was talking about," Hanjae says with an eye roll.
The car ride is silent the rest of the way. There's an odd tension that you want to escape from. You don't know what will happen between you and Jongho now. From the way he's acting, it feels like you'd just go back to how things were before—with him being distant and snappy. The uncertainty makes the silence feel suffocating.
Jongho shifts in his seat, leg rubbing against yours. When you look up, he's already watching you. He offers a small smile that dispels the doubt. It's a subtle gesture, but you appreciate the reassurance. You know if you want to pursue anything, this is how it'll be for a while. Quick glances across tables, secret kisses shared in the shadows, and subtle touches that appear as accidents. However, as long as you can have him wholly in private, it will be worth it.
Tumblr media
For my “shy/silent” readers, I’ve created a feedback form where you can share your thoughts on my fics more anonymously and privately. ^-^
Taglist: @nina-at-any-time, @toplinehyunjin, @doom-fics
©️hongcherry // DO NOT REPOST OR MODIFY Please consider reblogging if you liked this work to show your support. Feedback/commentary is always welcomed.
196 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 3 days ago
Text
Thinking about soft doms who snap when you're a brat ❥CHOI SAN, Park Seonghwa, Kang Taehyun
ಠ_ಠwarning/content: fem reader, regular spanking aaaand pussy spanking, rough sex, degradation, dacryphilia, thank the same mutual who put brothers soobin and yunho in my head for this one🙂‍↕️
He's usually such a sweet, attentive dom. Takes you apart with soft kisses and gentle strokes to your clit — not when you're a brat. "If you want to act like a brat, I'm gonna treat you like one." It's like a flip switches in his brain while he puts you back in your place. Totally different person. Doesn't give a single flying fuck how hard you cry that you're sorry — if you don't say your safe word, he's going to make you take your entire punishment until you're his good girl again. If he doesn't think an ass spanking is enough; pray for your pussy. It's next.
Until it's puffy and sore and leaking from the harsh impacts near your clit. And then he fucks you. He doesn't make love like he usually does — he fucks you. "Act like a slut, get fucked like a slut." Is what he tells you when you whine about how his hips feel just as harsh as his spankings did whenever they slam into you. The only kisses you get while he's punishing your sore, slutty pussy is the ones he's placing over your tears with mock care.
The flip switches back whenever he cums, holding you close gently and shushing you quietly. "I know, sweet girl... I was so rough with you, wasn't I? Well now you'll think twice before you act up, hm? Awe, yeah you will, you're my good girl~"
♡masterlist + navigation !♡
258 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 7 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
My honest reaction when clones do their fucking big sad puppy eyes
I can't.....
1K notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 11 days ago
Text
When Flowers Bloom In The Dark [Chapter 27]
Tumblr media
Genre: Romance, Mafia!AU, Violence, Angst, Slow burn
Pairing: Hongjoong x Reader (y/n)
Characters: Florist!Reader, Mafioso!Hongjoong, Mafioso!Seonghwa, Mafioso!Yunho, Mafioso!Yeosang, Mafioso!San, Mafioso!Mingi, Mafioso!Wooyoung, Mafioso!Jongho
Summary: When you appeared and wept at his mother's funeral, Hongjoong found himself wanting to find out more about you. A regular girl, who owns a flower shop in his territory and has a relationship with the mother that he hasn't spoken to in years, why hasn't he ever noticed you before?
[Warning(s): 18+ for violence, use of weapons, smoking, alcohol consumption, slight gore, gang affiliation, tattoos and character deaths. Minors DNI. This is a work of fiction and does not represent the Ateez members in real life.]
Word count: 3.3K
"Please help yourself to whatever you need, miss. Feel free to let us know if you need any assistance." The chef of the house said, a little awkward since he was not the one cooking.
"Yeah, thanks!" You smiled, pulling out your phone for the recipe. It did feel like you were intruding but he assured you it was fine, he was just a worker like everyone else, he didn't own the kitchen. Because there was a surplus of herbs, you wanted to make shortbread before they went bad.
"Dry pantry is there. Tools are there and mixing bowls are in these cupboards." He pointed.
"Alright." You nodded and went to wash your hands.
"Is there anything you need help with?" He asked, having abandoned his dinner prep to come to you. You shook your head, laying out all the ingredients you needed.
"It's just shortbread so I think I'm good. Wouldn't want to pull you away from your dinner prep." You giggled.
"Not at all." He shook his head but stepped back to give you space, going back to his prior tasks.
"(y/n)'s in the kitchen, baking." Seonghwa informed Hongjoong, an amused smile on his face. Hongjoong looked up from his files, turning to look out the window, indeed you were not in the garden.
"What's she baking?" Hongjoong asked. Seonghwa shrugged and Hongjoong stood up, heading to the kitchen.
"(y/n), you're baking?" He entered the kitchen and saw you at one of the counters. There was grated cheese in a bowl with herbs and all your dry ingredients that you needed, you were busy weighing everything out first.
"Mhmm, there were too many herbs so I'm making herb and parmesean shortbreads. Rather than let the fresh herbs go to waste." You explained with a smile.
"Do you need help?" Hongjoong tilted his head. Honestly, he knew nothing about cooking and baking, he didn't even know why he offered.
"No, don't take his help. He knows nothing about the kitchen." Seonghwa interrupted, making Hongjoong glare at him.
"Don't worry, Joong. Thanks for offering but I can handle it." You smiled, mixing the dry ingredients into the cold butter with your hands. Hongjoong didn't leave the kitchen though.
"What's going on here?" Yunho came in, seeing the oldest two and you there.
"(y/n)'s baking. Hongjoong's not allowed to help." Seonghwa informed. Hongjoong slapped Seonghwa's arm.
"Ah, it's fine. All of you go back to help, I'll bring the biscuits out when they're done." You threw your head back with a groan, realising the 3 of them just standing there.
"I'm just gonna grab a drink." Yunho went to the fridge to get a bottle of juice and leaving. Seonghwa looked at Hongjoong, who hadn't budged from his spot. Patting his best friend on the shoulder, he went back to work. Hongjoong looked at the chef that was there and waved him off, he bowed and left out the back door.
"Hey." Hongjoong appeared behind you, wrapping an arm around your waist and kissing your cheek.
"Hey, yourself. I'm not playing hooky, okay? Technically, I'm still working." You giggled.
"I didn't even say anything. You know you can do whatever you want, right? If anything, I support you not always being out there in the garden. But I'd rather you be with me." He chuckled.
"If I stay in your office, I'll just distract you. Then we BOTH won't get work done." You scoffed, cutting the dough into rounds with the cutter.
RINGGGG
"Damn it." Hongjoong looked at his phone and cursed. He tapped his cheek and you habitually leaned over to give him a peck before he waved and answered his phone, leaving the kitchen.
After Hongjoong left, you put the first batch of shortbread biscuits into the oven before working the dough again.
"What's that amazing smell?" Wooyoung and San walked in, dressed in business suits, having come back from their external meeting. Wooyoung bounded over to you to see what you were doing while San grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge.
"Shortbread. Cheese and herb." You explained.
"Ooh, can I help? Unlike the others, I actually do cook and bake." Wooyoung offered.
"Don't you guys have to work?" You asked. Wooyoung ignored you, removing his jacket an placing it over one of the bar seats before rolling his sleeves up to wash his hands.
"Nope, we're done for the day. I'm gonna work out. Have fun, (y/n). Save some for me." San grinned.
"Of course, I will." You smiled back and waved.
"I've already rolled out the dough so just cut them out and put them on the tray. With the scraps just bunch them together and roll it out again. About this thick?" You showed him with your fingers.
"Yes, chef!" Wooyoung saluted playfully and moved to help you, taking the cutter to cut the dough.
"Why don't you cut them out and I'll move them onto the trays? It'll be faster." You suggested.
"Sure." He nodded. You used a spatula to move the cookies that Wooyoung cut onto the next tray. With his help, you were able to put a few trays at once. You stepped aside to take out the first batch before replacing the tray with fresh dough. Then you moved the hot biscuits onto a cooling rack.
"They'll crisp up when they cool." You said, gently poking one of them. When the last tray was done, Wooyoung washed his hands while you put it in the oven.
"We'll clean up, miss. Don't worry." The maids smiled.
"Ah, I shouldn't just leave my mess." You felt bad and awkward that they were clearing up for you.
"Come." Wooyoung grasped your wrist and dragged you away before you could protest further. The maids giggled, waving at you as you were pulled out of the kitchen.
"Wooyoung, where are we going?" You asked, following him and trying your best not the trip up over your own feet.
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"Come in." You heard the voice on the inside. Wooyoung grinned and opened the door, shoving you inside. You blinked in confusion as Hongjoong looked up as well, frowning in confusion.
"You owe me one!" Wooyoung said to Hongjoong and slammed the door close. You looked around Hongjoong's office, wondering why Wooyoung brought you here. You've only been in here once so all of it was still quite unfamiliar.
"Hey." Hongjoong pushed himself away from the desk, standing up and heading over to you.
"Wooyoung kidnapped me from the kitchen since the biscuits have to cool. Didn't think he would bring me here." You laughed as you wrapped your arms around him shyly to hug him.
"The one time he does something right. Only, I'm not too sure how I feel about him shoving you." He stroked your head with a soft smile.
"But aren't you busy working? I can go back to the garden, where I should be working." You giggled.
"Never too busy for you."
"You know that's not what I meant." You pressed your hands onto his chest, raising an eyebrow at him. Hongjoong let out a groan, his head falling onto your shoulder.
"Why can't you let me forget about work for a while?" He whined. You giggled, hands reaching up to stroke his head.
"Shall we go out for dinner tonight?" He lifted his head.
"Sure. But no fancy place, okay? I don't have anything to wear that's appropriate." You laughed and looked down at your clothes that you were working and baking in earlier. There were random patches of flour and dirt on certain spots. Hongjoong patted your head, moving to sit with you on his sofa.
"You look good no matter what. You don't have to worry about that. But alright, no place fancy. We can both be comfortable. Anything you have in mind?" He asked.
"I'm fine with pocha food like last time." You smiled.
"Good but we have to go quietly. The others cannot know that we're going or they'll join." Hongjoong said in a hushed voice.
"Why are you whispering here? I don't think they can hear you here. Plus, I honestly don't mind if they-"
"Nope, don't finish that sentence. They can hear anything everywhere. Last time, Yunho bugged my office just to find out what I got him for his birthday." Hongjoong covered your mouth.
"A-Are you serious?" You blinked, feeling the need to look around, as if you could actually spot the spy bugs if they were around.
"They do it just to mess with people. Don't worry. You're good." Hongjoong chuckled, patting your knee.
"You laughing doesn't make me feel any better." You whined.
"I mean what I say in that I'll protect you from any harm. So just trust me." He kissed the top of your head, pulling you down as he leaned back so you could rest your head on his chest. You wrapped an arm around him while his arm rested against your back.
"Besides, you know the others would do the same, right? They'll make sure nothing happens to you." He grunted.
"You sound like you're going to die..." You gulped.
"Sorry, didn't mean to scare you." He cleared his throat. It was the reality, if something happens to him, the others will care for you but right now, Hongjoong didn't want you or himself to think of that.
At some point, you fell asleep in Hongjoong's hold. Looking down, he smiled softly when he realised you were asleep.
Work can wait, he was the boss anyway, he didn't need to work now. Luckily, he had his phone with him to cancel all his meetings for the day.
"(y/n), the cookies are-"
"Shhh." Hongjoong hushed Wooyoung, who had come back to retrieve you, presumably because the cookies you made were already cooled. Wooyoung froze, noticing that you were asleep.
"Aww, that's so cute." Wooyoung cooed, taking his phone out of his pocket.
"Don't you dare." Hongjoong hissed in a whisper but of course, Wooyoung didn't care. Hongjoong lifted up his other hand to cover your face, a frown on his own face as Wooyoung snapped a picture of you two, a grin on his face the whole time. If he wasn't worried about disturbing you, Hongjoong would have kicked Wooyoung.
"Go away." Hongjoong waved Wooyoung off. He nodded and gave a teasing wave before leaving Hongjoong's office. Hongjoong let out a long sigh, carefully adjusting himself to make you more comfortable.
'Don't go into captain's office. You'll interrupt his alone time with his girl ;) - Wooyoung'
'Oooooh captain with his girl~ - Mingi'
'WHAT - Seonghwa'
'Ignore him. (y/n) just fell asleep and I don't want anyone to come wake her up. That's all. I'm going to kill you when I can, Jung Wooyoung... - Hongjoong'
"If only we stay like this forever." He let out a soft sigh, putting his phone aside and leaning his head back, closing his eyes.
You didn't realise how late it was when you woke up. You were about to sit up in surprise when you looked up to see Hongjoong's sleeping face above your own.
"Are you staring at me while I sleep like a creep?" He suddenly spoke, making you jump.
"You scared me!" You slapped his arm.
"You were the one who fell asleep on me, princess." Hongjoong chuckled.
"W-Well, you could have woken me up if I was such a bother." You cleared your throat in embarrassment, looking away. Hongjoong laughed, wrapping an arm around you and grasping your chin so you were made to look at him again.
"You're never a bother to me. Don't say that." He said softly, tucking your hair behind your ear, pulling you in so he could plant a kiss on your forehead.
"I'm sorry I fell asleep. Now we've missed dinner." You sighed, realising how late it was.
"It's fine. Come, let's go downstairs." He stood up and held his hand out to you. You slipped your hand into his and walked down with him.
"Captain, it's all set up." San came into the house just as you and Hongjoong came down the stairs. You blinked in confusion while Hongjoong nodded, knowing what San meant.
"Come." He led you out to the garden gazebo.
"Since we couldn't make it to the pocha, I got San to bring the pocha to us." He informed.
"And I knew I could trust San to get us some takeaway without crashing the meal." Hongjoong added, showing you the food.
"Hongjoong... Thank you." You grew touched at his gesture. It wasn't big or grand but he made the effort to do this even though you were the one that caused you two to miss dinner.
"Let's eat. I'm hungry." He guided you forward. You sat opposite him and he handed you a pair of chopsticks. It was just like the pocha itself. You poured him a cup of the cold tea that was prepared and he lifted his cup to lightly knock it against yours before you both dug in. The food was delicious and still warm.
Then it dawned on you, why you were here in the first place. You... fell asleep... on Hongjoong... You stopped eating as realisation hit you.
"What's wrong? Did we miss something from the menu?" Hongjoong asked, noticing how you moved to put your chopsticks down. You shook your head.
"Oh my gosh... I'm so embarrassed." You buried your face in your hands.
"Why? What happened?" Hongjoong was confused.
"I fell asleep on you!" You exclaimed in a whisper, as if worried that there might be others lurking around. But of course, you didn't know that the others already knew.
"So? I fail to see what the issue is. You're my girlfriend, what's wrong with that?" He raised an eyebrow.
"It's not wrong, I just didn't expect that I would do that... Plus! I fell asleep during my working hours!" You said upon further realisation.
"(y/n), breathe. It's okay. You know we don't actually care about whether you're working or not, right? I'd much prefer you to always sleep on me if that was possible." He smirked.
"I-" You pursed your lips, not knowing what to reply to that.
"Better eat before the food gets cold." Hongjoong said with a smile. You picked up your chopsticks and continued eating. Hongjoong was happy, even if you were embarrassed, this was you trusting him enough to let your guard down around him.
But he knew that while you were letting your guard down and trusting him, Hongjoong, himself, needed more time to let you into his mind and world.
Not that he didn't trust you, he didn't want to scare you away. He dreaded the day you accidentally witness his real self.
"Hongjoong...?" You blinked, reaching over to place your hand over his own with worry.
"Nothing." He smiled softly, shaking his head. After the both of you finished your food, you insisted on helping the gather the dirty food containers together.
"Leave the rest. I'll get the maids to come with a bag." Hongjoong said.
"But-" You were about to protest.
"You've already gathered the stuff. Come." He grasped your hand and led you back to the house. As you entered, you saw some of the other guys there, dressed up and talking.
"Hyung, are you coming tonight?" Yeosang asked. Hongjoong didn't reply, glancing at you.
"You should go. And I should head home before it's too late." You smiled at Hongjoong before he could say anything, not wanting to hold him back from his job. You didn't want to know what they were doing or where they were going.
"I'll send her home first then meet you guys at the tracks." Hongjoong informed. They nodded and waved at you before going through the door to the garage.
"Bye." You waved back. Hongjoong deliberately mentioned 'the tracks', meaning that they weren't going to do anything violent.
"Let's get the princess home." Hongjoong smiled.
"You know I don't mind going home on my own, right? Or you can ask your driver to send me if you're worried. I don't want you to skip work because of me." You said with uncertainty.
"I know that but I want to. Besides, I'm not racing, just spectating and showing my face." Hongjoong patted your head.
"Plus, I'll feel more assured seeing you to your door myself." He added.
Before you left, you quickly bagged the cookies into individual ziplock bags, writing the names of each person down on each bag. The rest were for the house staff to share.
"Good idea writing the boys' names down. It'll decrease the chances of them fighting." Hongjoong nodded in approval.
"And that one is yours." You pointed to his bag with his name on it. Hongjoong noted how you put a heart next to his name. Whether it was deliberate or subconscious, he didn't want to point it out and risk you not doing that again next time. Helping you carry your things, you and Hongjoong headed to his car.
"I know you like the convertible but I have to take this car." Hongjoong laughed when you automatically headed to where his convertible was parked.
"It's just the car you always use when I'm around..." You mumbled and followed him to the other car.
"There are so many cars here, it's hard to keep track of which one belongs to who." You noted, looking at all the expensive cars.
"We use each other's cars anyway, just swap around the keys, press the button and see which lights up." Hongjoong laughed, opening the door for you to enter.
"That's a rich kid's game that I would never understand." You teased.
"Now you made me feel bad." Hongjoong scoffed as he started the engine. You slapped his arm while shaking your head.
"Do you usually go out for work at night?" You asked as he drove. Hongjoong let out a thinking hum.
"Not always, it depends on where needs me. I usually rotate between the different businesses that I manage. Of course, if you're around, I'll stay in." He said.
"I don't want you to have to stay in just because I'm there... It'll be bad for business...?" You tilted your head.
"It's no big deal, (y/n). Really. If I really have to go, I'll be honest and tell you. But most of the time, my workers can handle it. I hope this doesn't deter you from staying over some time." He ended with a tease. You pursed your lips, growing flustered at his words.
"W-What are you saying?" You stuttered. Hongjoong chuckled, pulling up to park.
"You don't have to walk me up." You told him, seeing him park the car and unbuckle his own seatbelt.
"I want to. I'm not gonna let you carry all your stuff on your own." He said, getting out of the car. He came around to open the door for you first before going to the boot to get your stuff.
After taking the lift up, you opened your door and invited Hongjoong in so he could put the bags of gardening supplies down for you.
"I'll see you?" Hongjoong smiled softly. You nodded. He wrapped an arm around your waist to pull you close.
"One day, you'll trust me enough that you'll stay over." He whispered. You cleared your throat, looking away. You moved to wrap your arms around his neck.
"It's not a matter of trusting you... Because I do." You daringly looked into his eyes.
"Stay safe, okay?" Your eyebrows knitted together in worry.
"I will, my love. Don't worry." He kissed the space between your eyebrows, watching them relax. You pulled him to you to hug him, planting a kiss on his cheek. When you walked Hongjoong to the door, he realised how much he didn't want to leave you. You didn't want him to leave too.
"Goodnight." You smiled, leaning against the doorframe. He nodded and watched you close the door, hearing you lock it before he was confident enough to leave.
~
Series masterlist
143 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 11 days ago
Text
SUICIDE MISSION ── k.ys
Tumblr media
synopsis ; during the apocalypse, you end up meeting yeosang, the only known survivor of a zombie bite, and also the man you are tasked with escorting to the capital. it was going to be a rough journey, and you weren't even sure either of you would make it out alive, much less unscathed. so you have to work together in order to overcome hardships and keep each other safe until you make it to your destination. however, when the crucial time comes, will everything still go as planned?
pairing(s) ; yeosang x f!reader
☆ ── wc. ; 29.9k (whoops) ☆ ── genre ; strangers to lovers, zombie apocalypse!au, half zombie!yeosang, adventure, angst, smut, fluff, thriller, action(idk maybe) ☆ ── tw. ; MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!!, cussing, violence, use of guns and weapons, blood, gore, zombies (ofc), metions of tourture, death, murder, some mentions of past traumas, betrayal, mentions(?) of sa, manipulation, kissing, biting (in a nonsexual light), multiple unprotected sex scences, petnames (love, sweetheart, pretty...), marking, fighting, drugging, kidnapping, near-death experiences, teasing, body worship, slight manhandling, outside sex, cumming on stomach, begging, rough sex, dom!yeosang x sub!reader, clit play, yeo covers readers mouth during sex, praise, slight overstimulation, slight dacryphilia, breast play, creampie, lmk if I missed anything!! ☆ ── also starring ; choi seungcheol as the guard that somehow always gets tasked with looking over you, lee juyeon as your old classmate that is conspiring with your mayor, jacob bae as another old classmate that helps you escape the compound when things get out of hand, han jisung as the lone survivor that you meet along the way, choi san and jung wooyoung as yeosang's old campmates who you happen to run into during your journey, park seonghwa as the capital doctor who looks nice on the outside, but hides secrets behind his smile. ☆ ── notes ; THIS IS FINALLY FINISHED OMFG!!! this has been in my wips for over six months, and it's also the first that I've gotten done, so I feel a little bewildered LMAOO. I had a lot of fun with this fic, from finding that picture on Pinterest to writing the outline, then to finally getting it written out. it's a bittersweet feeling, but I hope that you all enjoy it as much as I enjoyed writing it!!
Tumblr media
You lay on the small pile of blankets the guards had given you, staring blankly up at the off-white, dust-covered ceiling. The sun was shining brightly through the window on the opposite side of the room, the warm rays only made you groan as you opened your eyes once more after dozing off. Throwing your arm over your face, you blocked out the harsh beams, wondering how much longer they were going to keep you cooped up in this tiny room.
As if the universe had heard your thoughts, there was a sharp knock at the door, causing you to sit up rather quickly. Another groan fell from your lips as the palm of your hand pressed against the side of your head, trying to ease the dizziness.
“Get up. The mayor wants to see you.” The guard's voice was gruff as he walked over, nudging your foot when you hadn’t moved.
Glaring up at him, you planted your hands on the ground before hoisting yourself to your feet, shaking off the dizziness. The guard, Choi Seungcheol, whom you had met on plenty of occasions, just looked at you with an indifferent gaze and pointed to the door.
“What? Did he finally decide to kick me out?” You asked, a slight undertone of bitterness in your voice.
“With your track record, I wouldn’t be surprised.” He then grabbed your arm, shoving you towards the door, “Now go.”
“Going, going, jeez.” You grumbled, rubbing the spot he had grabbed you before making your way out of the room and down the hall. The whole compound was lively as you walked down the street, kids playing with one another, mothers talking while carrying their weekly rations back to their houses. Not a single soul paid you any mind whatsoever. It was almost as if the rest of the world wasn’t going to straight shit outside out these walls.
“Pick it up, l/n,” Seungcheol grunted, pushing on your back, causing you to stumble forward, and you rolled your eyes.
“You know it wouldn’t hurt you to ask nicely.” You shook your head, not even bothering to look back at him, already knowing that he was wearing that same, annoying, indifferent expression.
“Yeah, you lost ‘nice’ after you stabbed me.” He stated, causing you to grimace slightly at the memory. It was maybe five or six months ago that you had been caught outside of the walls once again, and Seungcheol had found you. However, instead of going easily, you waited for the right moment before taking the small pocket knife you had and stabbing his arm, just enough for him to let go. You didn’t make it very far, though; he inevitably caught you and dragged you back to the compound.
“Whoops…” You let out a short nervous laugh before turning down another street that led to the mayor’s house. Of course it wasn’t hard to miss, he had taken the biggest damn house in the entire compound for himself.
Once you were inside the house, you couldn’t help but feel a sudden unease settle in the pit of your stomach. Something in the back of your head is telling you that something was right and to get out as soon as possible. Then a sense of dread washed over you as a few of the house workers looked over at you before whispering to one another, as if you were walking to death row.
Swallowing thickly, you tear your gaze away from them as you walk up the steps and down the hall to the mayor’s office. Seungcheol knocked on the door before opening it once he heard the loud ‘come in’ from the other side of the door. 
“Ah, so nice of you to join us, y/n,” The mayor stood from his desk with a borderline sinister smile on his lips.
Seungcheol shoved you further into the room, causing you to stumble forward a bit. Catching your balance, you stood straight with a sigh, fixing your shirt before looking over at the older man.
“Now I’m sure you can figure out why I’ve called you here.” He rounded his desk, leaning against the front of the old mahogany wood. 
You just gave him a deadpan expression; “You’ve finally decided to kick me out?” The almost hopeful tone in your voice caused him to shake his head with a chuckle.
“Now y/n you know I’m not one to kick anyone out,”
“Yeah, because you’d rather kill people.” You grumble quietly, causing the old man to lean forward, his arms crossed over his chest.
“I’m sorry, what was that?” He asked, a challenging tone in his voice that sent a chill down your spine, and you quickly shook your head, saying it was nothing, “Hmm… I’ve decided to give you another chance to redeem yourself, and it's quite simple, really.”
Your eyebrow cocked at his words, you knew deep down that this man would take any chance he could possibly get to finally get rid of you. Yet he’s never had any real reason to do so without being questioned by the people of the community, so what was he planning this time ‘round?
“You see, we've been given a task by the government.” He started, and your head perked up, “There’s been a rather interesting individual that was found outside of our gates a while back.” Your eyebrows scrunched in confusion, not understanding where he was going until the door to the office opened once more.
Spinning around, you saw two guards walking in, dragging someone with them. He looked unconscious as they pulled him further into the room before sitting him in a chair. They then cuffed him to the chair before bowing to the mayor and walking back out of the room.
“Your job is to lead this… thing,” He motioned over to the almost lifeless male, and you looked over, “to the capital.” 
Your head snapped back in the mayor’s direction, “The capital? That’s at least a six-month journey!” You exclaimed.
“Don’t worry, Miss l/n, you’ll be very prepared.” He smiled at you, but something about his tone made your stomach turn.
Your eyes then went back to the amber-haired male, seeing that he was still motionless, almost as if he wasn’t breathing at all. Taking a step forward, you noticed a wound that was peeking out of the collar of his shirt, still covered in blood and pus. Gritting your teeth you reached out, poking his shoulder gently before glancing over at the mayor.
“Is he even alive?” You asked, thoughts running through your head. Was he really about to make you lug a dead body all the way to the capital? Does he not realize how rotted that thing would be, not even halfway there?
Glancing back over your shoulder, your heart nearly stopped as you jumped away from the man; his eyes were open, and he was looking directly at you. Your heart started beating rapidly under your ribs as you stared at him. His eyes were brown but had an almost milky film over them, the exact look that you’ve seen on the undead that lurk outside the walls. Even his skin was the same pale complexion, but what really caught your eye was the wound on his collarbone.
A bite mark.
With wide eyes, you looked over at the mayor like he was crazy, “he’s been bitten, why the hell do you have him here?!” 
“Yes, he’s been bitten, but he hasn’t fully turned.” The mayor explained before walking over to the male, who just glared at him, but his expression twisted into one of pain when the older man grabbed his hair, yanking his head back.
You almost felt bad at how harsh the man was and took a step forward, but the clicking of a gun kept you in place. 
“He only has the look of one of those undead freaks, but he still has complete willpower over himself.” He tugged his hair again, eliciting a low growl, “That’s why the government wants him; maybe they can develop a cure.”
Your mouth suddenly went dry as you finally realized why the mayor had picked you out of everyone to do this job. This wasn’t something as simple as a delivery mission where you could get in and get out. No. This mission could mean life or death for you, where one wrong move could cost you your life. In simple terms.
It was a suicide mission.
“What’s in it for me?” Your voice shook slightly as you thought of all of the possible things that could go wrong.
The mayor chuckled darkly, shoving the male’s head to the side and wiping his hand off on a rag that was sitting on his desk. You felt your nerves spike as he stalked towards you, an unreadable gleam in his eyes. Once he was close enough, he laid his hand on your shoulder before bending down slightly to look you in the eyes.
“Your freedom.” His voice was dark, and the sinister smirk on his lips sent a chill down your spine. “Plus,” he released his hold and stepped back, “there's a five million dollar reward for whoever successfully brings him in.”
Your breath hitched, you would be more than well off with that amount of money. Not only that, but he was offering you your freedom. It’s not like you really had much left in the prison of a compound anyway, so what’s really the worst that could happen?
Swallowing thickly, you nod your head, “okay…” Your voice trembled as you glanced over at the amber-haired male once more, finding him staring directly at you. Sparks shot all throughout your body as you held his gaze, a feeling you couldn’t quite describe. Licking your chapped lips, you tear your eyes away from him and look back at the mayor, who had taken his seat once more. “When do we leave?”
The mayor chuckled, gathering some paperwork that was on his desk and straightening it before looking up at you, “Tomorrow morning.”
-
You weren’t even given a chance to question the older man any further before Seungcheol was pulling you out of the room and back to the small storage closet you called your room. He shoved you inside the room, standing in the doorway blocking it, not giving you a chance to even think about running off.
“Grab any of the shit you need and let’s go.” He instructed, not giving you a second glance.
Shaking your head, you turned, making a beeline for the corner of the room where all of the blankets had been piled up. Shoving a few out of the way, you grabbed your bag as well as a journal that had fallen out. Quickly, you put it inside the bag before zipping it closed. You then grabbed the locket your mother had given you, fastening it around your neck and standing straight, fingers lingering on the cool metal.
“I’m ready, mister bossy pants.” You walked over to the door, throwing the bag strap over your shoulder.
Seungcheol just gave you a hard look before turning and walking out of the room, leaving you to follow behind him. Walking out into the hall, you noticed another guard waiting by the door. He gave you a once-over before motioning you forward.
The air seemed tense this time around; all of the kids who had once been playing outside were nowhere to be seen, sent inside as the sun was starting to set. The mothers who had been smiling at one another stopped long enough to point at you before whispering with a look of pity covering their features. Something about all of this felt off, like there was more to it than what you had been told, which leaves an uneasy feeling in your gut. 
Your fingers tightened around the straps of your bag as you picked up your pace, trying to get out of the way of prying eyes, but it seemed like everywhere you looked, there were more eyes looking your way. Some were looks of pity, others with an uninterested gleam, while the rest looked… relieved.
Trying to ease your nerves, you inhaled deeply before opening your mouth, “Where are we going?” You asked, looking at the back of Seungcheol’s head.
“You’ll see.”
With a sigh, you quietly followed after him until you noticed that he was leading you to the outer part of the compound where they kept the prisoners. A hard gust of wind swept over you, turning your blood icy, and fear started to claw its way into your brain. The sun was practically set, leaving the world around you in an eerie darkness which only deepened your unease.
You wanted to ask why you were here, but you knew that Seungcheol wouldn’t answer you, so you just kept your mouth shut. He led you into the old building, pulling out a flashlight from his vest and turning it on.
The building was too quiet, almost silent. You could clearly hear the echoes of your footsteps bouncing off the walls; it was almost deafening. You knew that they never kept very many people here, only the ones who did some really fucked up shit and those who were bitten while out on a mission.
Getting to the end of the hall, Seungcheol stops in front of a heavily locked door and pulls out a ring of keys from his pocket. Holding the flashlight in his mouth, he shifts through the keys, then when he finds the one he was looking for, he inserts the key into the lock, but not quite unlocking it yet.
Pulling the flashlight out of his mouth, he motions for the guard behind you to step forward and grabs the bag that he was holding out. Grabbing the handle, he holds it out to you, and you look at the object in confusion before looking up to meet his gaze.
“You need to make sure he doesn't look so undead before you leave. I would hate to have you killed before even making it ten feet out of this place.” He told you, his voice holding an edge, and you felt your heart drop.
“Are you leaving me in there with him?” You asked, almost offended by the idea, and Seungcheol only gave you a deadpan expression.
“Mayor’s orders, not mine.” He then pushed the bag into your chest, causing you to grab it before it fell to the ground, before he unlocked the door and shoved it open. Stepping to the side, he gave you a pointed look, and you let out a huff.
Stepping into the room, you took note of the figure that was sitting in the chair across the room, his arms still bound by the handcuffs. He didn’t even move upon hearing you enter the room, making you think that he might be asleep. You then felt a tinge of guilt that he was still cuffed; you knew that it was uncomfortable to sleep like that.
“Here’s the key, it’s up to you whether you wanna uncuff him or not,” Seungcheol told you, tossing the key, which you narrowly caught.
Giving him a sharp glare, you set the bag on the ground, “Are you gonna give me a lantern or do you expect me to just give him a makeover in the dark?”
Seungcheol rolled his eyes before looking over at the other guard, telling him to grab the extra lantern from the hall. After a few short moments, he came back with the lantern in hand and gave it to Seungcheol, who inevitably handed it over to you.
“We’ll be here at the first sign of light.” He told you before shutting the door, leaving absolutely no room for discussion.
Letting out yet another huff, you tuck the lantern in the crook of your arm before reaching down to grab the discarded bag. With everything in your arms, you walked over to the table that was just a few feet away from the motionless male and set everything down.
Turning on the lantern, you opened the bag that Seungcheol gave you. Inside were plenty of medical supplies as well as some food and water. You pulled out all of the medical supplies that you were sure you would need before turning to wake the man up. However, a sharp gasp fell from your lips as you jumped when you saw him once again just staring at you, not saying a word.
“Fucking hell! Do you ever make any noise?” You held your hand over your heart, letting out a sigh before stepping closer to him. Shaking your head, you walked over and started to reach towards him, but he pulled away from your reach.
“Don’t touch me.” His voice was hoarse as he glared up at you, his upper lip pulling up just slightly.
“Look, I’m just trying to clean that,” You pointed towards his collarbone where the bite mark still looked to be bleeding. “Because even though you look dead as hell, you’re still breathing, and I’m pretty sure your heart is still beating, so the last thing I need is for that to get infected and you actually turn on me.”
He looked at you skeptically before slowly leaning more towards you but not saying a word. Reaching hesitantly towards him, you tugged at his collar, tearing the fabric from the wound, causing him to hiss, and you pulled your hand away.
“I swear to god you try to bite me I will kick your ass.” You threatened, glaring at him, and he returned your eyes with a glare of his own. You held his gaze for a moment longer before turning back to the table to grab the disinfectant.
You then started to work on cleaning up the bite wound while keeping a keen eye on him, but he didn’t say or do much besides clenching his jaw when you pressed a little too hard when placing the bandage over it.
“There.” You said triumphantly as you moved away, wiping your hands off on your jeans. He just nodded his head before looking over at the window once more, and your lips pulled into a thin line.
With a curt nod, you turn around to put everything back into the bag and zip it back up. Once it was zipped and pushed to the side, you turned around and leaned against the flimsy wood. You took the moment to actually study his features; his cheeks held a slight pink tint, covered in freckles. His amber-colored hair was tousled, but still somehow looked decent, and his ear held a few earrings.
“When did they find you?” The question fell from your lips before you could even comprehend it.
He glanced over at you for a moment before moving his gaze back to the window, “Maybe a week or two ago. I have no clue.”
His response caused your eyebrows to scrunch together in confusion. If they’ve had him in here for that long, why are you just now hearing about it? Not only that, but if he had been here for that long, why had his bite wound looked so fresh? Something about it was just fishy and didn’t sit right with you. Your eyes then trailed down his arms, seeing the scarred over cuts here and there as well as some fresh ones.
“Did they do that to you?” The words fell from your lips before you could even process them, and you quickly bit your tongue, unsure if you had just touched a sensitive topic. However, upon seeing the deadpan expression that crossed the man’s face, you felt as if you had just asked the dumbest question known to mankind. Inhaling deeply, you just curtly nodded your head before telling him to just forget it, and turned back to the table.
The room fell silent as you started cleaning up all of the supplies that had been sprawled across the table. Your mind swirling, something about the man behind you didn’t sit right with you. How did they keep him here without anyone knowing? And what the hell were they doing to him?
“I had just been separated from my group when we ran into a horde, and I got too close to the gates.” His voice almost startled you, but you just listened as your hands slowed. “I told them that I had already been bitten, so I’d just leave, but they didn’t care and grabbed me.” Your eyebrows scrunched together in confusion as he continued to tell you about what they had done to him, but you felt your stomach turn when he told you that they had let him be bitten multiple times to ‘test’ his immunity.
“Fuck.” You cursed lowly as you turned back around to look at him, but his gaze was still stuck on the window in front of him. It’s no wonder that his bite wound still looked fresh; they had just ‘tested’ him again. You knew that the mayor was cruel, and you were stupid to believe that he wouldn’t even remotely be cruel enough to do something so inhumane.
The air around the two of you grew thick with tension, thick enough that you were sure that if you were to take your knife out, you’d be able to cut right through it. Suddenly, you remembered the key that was still sitting in the pocket of your jeans.
Taking a hesitant step forward you weighed the pros and cons of unlocking those handcuffs. On one hand he wouldn’t do anything but give you that same harsh look he has for the last half hour you’ve been in here. Then on the other he’d take the chance to attack you, either eating you like a midnight snack or trying to use you as a bargaining chip. However, he would be in for a world of hurt if he went that route, they didn’t care about whether or not you live. Hell they’d probably be happy to finally have you off of their hands.
Letting out a sigh, you pulled the key out of your pocket and walked around the redhead, your sudden movement causing his head to snap in your direction.
“What are you doing?” His voice was gruff as he tried to pull away, but it was futile; the chair wasn’t gonna go anywhere.
Your eyes swept over the room before landing on a line of pipes along the wall underneath the window. Turning back to him, you bent down and grabbed one of his wrists, his skin cold under your touch. Goosebumps littered his arm as he tried to look back at you, uneasy about not being able to see what you were doing.
“I’m moving you. Who knows how long you’ve been stuck in these cuffs, and I know for a fact that you've got to be uncomfortable.” Your voice held a tinge of sas as you unlocked one of the cuffs before weaving it out of the bars before standing straight.
A part of you half expected him to make a run for it the moment you even remotely took your hands off of him, but he never moved. Once you were back on your feet, you turned back to him only to find him staring at you, an unreadable expression plastered on his face.
Without saying a word, you grabbed his arm, pulling him out of the chair, and thankfully, he didn’t put up a fight. You walked around the chair before stopping by the wall, before telling him to sit.
“Give me your hand.” Crouching down, you held a hand out, waiting for him to do as told, and after a moment of him just staring at you, he held his still-cuffed hand out to you. Grabbing the empty cuff, you hooked it around the pipes, “Sorry, but I still can’t trust that you won’t actually turn and eat me in my sleep.”
You were once again met with silence, and you weren’t sure what bothered you more, that he hadn’t said a word or that cold, dead look in his eyes as he looked at you. Curling your lips into a straight line, you stood back up, dusting your hands off on your jeans. Walking over to the desk once more, you pulled the chair out before sitting down, but as soon as your back touched the cool metal, a shiver ran down your spine. You hadn’t noticed how cold it was in the room before now, or maybe it was because the sun had gone away, taking its warmth with it.
Rolling your shoulders, you opted to try to ignore the low temperature and grabbed the old, haggard book that was in your bag. Flipping to the dog-eared page and picking up where you had left off.
The room was filled with a stilled silence, and you weren’t sure how much time had passed, nor had you noticed the redhead who was staring blankly at the wall on the other side of the room, his nails picking at the skin on the back of his hand.
“Why you?” His voice startled you, but you gathered yourself quickly before looking over at him, confused.
“Huh?”
“Of all the people they could have taken me to the capital, why you?” He asked, eyes flickering over to you as you set the book down in your lap.
You sat there for a moment contemplating what you could tell him, “do you want the honest answer or some bullshit they’d feed you?”
He looked at you with a raised eyebrow, not entirely sure what you meant, “the honest answer.” His tone was unsure, but you chose to ignore it.
“They’re trying to find a reasonable excuse to get rid of me.” You told him, crossing your legs before leaning back in your chair. 
It’s not like it was a lie; they really were trying to get rid of you, but you weren’t entirely sure what their whole plan was, because you knew they wouldn’t just let you walk away with that reward money. Your eyes then flickered over to him once more, only to find that same borderline irritating, unreadable expression on his face.
“Why haven’t you tried to talk me out of it?” You were curious; any normal person would be trying to find any way they could to be set free, rather than face whatever the hell awaited you at the capital. But he hasn’t, not even once.
“Would you consider it?” He asked, raising an eyebrow once more.
“Not a chance in hell.”
“Exactly.” He stated plainly, averting his gaze elsewhere, “It’s pointless, so why even bother? Plus if they really use me to find a cure for this nightmare of an earth then albeit.”
Nodding softly, you let the room fall into silence once more before you sat the book down on the desk and reached for the lantern, turning the small knob until the room was engulfed in darkness. The only source of light was the crescent moon that illuminated the room enough to see your hand in front of your face.
“We’re gonna have a long day ahead of us, so you should try to get some rest.” You spoke in general as you propped your feet on top of the desk, grabbed your book, and leaned back.
Just then, a sudden thought came to mind, and you glanced over at the redhead, who was leaning back against the wall. However, upon seeing the soft glow of the moon illuminate his outline, most thoughts left your brain. He was attractive; you couldn’t deny that, even with some of those deathly features.
Your heart lurched into your throat when his eyes opened and flickered over to you. The moonlight reflected in his milky eyes, almost making them glow. Swallowing thickly, you averted your gaze, heat blooming across your cheeks, and you were thankful that the room was dark.
“The name’s y/n by the way.” You told him, eyes finding their way back to his figure once more, and you almost let out a breath of relief when you noticed that his eyes were closed.
“Yeosang.” His reply was curt as he turned his body a bit so he wasn’t facing you anymore, and you couldn’t help but feel slightly annoyed, but you brushed it off.
“Good talk.” You quipped, leaning back in your chair once more before you opened the book and placed it over your face. The room fell into a still silence for the nth time that night, so it wasn’t long before you dozed off, not even noticing the eyes that were flickering to you every once in a while.
-
The next morning, there was a loud bang on the door that pulled you from your sleep. The book that was once covering your face falls to the ground with a thud as you jump. Letting out a yawn, you pull your legs off the table, sitting up in the chair after your feet hit the ground.
After rubbing the sleep from your eyes, you looked over just as the door swung open, and Seungcheol and his men came into the room, a stern look on the older male’s face. He glanced over at you as you stood from your chair, arms raised above your head.
“Time to go,” His tone was stern, and you couldn’t help but roll your eyes.
“What? No good morning?” You teased Seungcheol, which only got you a glare in return before he motioned for the two guards behind him to grab Yeosang. You watched with a grimace as they roughly pulled the male from the ground after undoing the cuffs and shoving him into the chair. Your heart then dropped as they pulled out some kind of mask contraption. “Is that really necessary?” You asked, looking back over at Seungcheol, who looked like he was a second away from blowing a fuse.
He walks towards you with quick strides, causing your heart to leap; you take a step back as he gets closer. Without a word, he grabs your bag off the table before shoving it into your chest, and you barely have any time to grab it before he lets go and grabs your arm. He then proceeds to push you towards the door, causing you to stumble, but you are quick to regain your balance.
“I won’t say it again, let’s go.” Seungcheol’s voice was laced with annoyance, causing all of the words to disappear off your tongue before just muttering an ‘okay’ and making your way towards the door after the other soldiers pulled Yeosang out of the room.
Not a word was spoken as you walked out of the old building, your eyes trailed around the compound, noticing that there were more people than usual out and about. All of their eyes, however, were on you, or more so, the redhead that was being pulled in front of you.
Glancing up, you saw that Yeosang’s head was hanging low, his jaw was tight as he allowed the two soldiers to pull him along. Swallowing thickly, you turned back around, trying to ignore the prying eyes and the dull unease that had settled in the pit of your stomach.
Once you arrived at the gates, Seungcheol stopped everyone before turning towards you and reaching behind him. Your heart skipped a beat as you thought for a moment that he was just about to end you here, but a small breath fell from your lips when he pulled the pistol out, handle facing you. 
Reaching out, you wrapped your fingers around the handle, but Seungcheol didn’t release it, causing you to look up at him, confused, only to find an unreadable expression on his face, which made you even more confused.
“Don’t even think about trying anything funny or you won’t make it out of here without lookin’ like a net ball.” He warned you, and you just gave him a curt nod, trying not to let out the laugh you were holding from his comparison. After a few more tense moments, he released the weapon, allowing you to put it in the holster strapped to your hip. Even as confused as you were by the whole interaction, you decided to just brush it off, seeing as it wasn’t worth making a scene over.
“Where’s my bat at?” You asked, glancing up at the older male as he just rolled his eyes before turning to call for one of his men. Not even a few moments later, they returned with your bat, handing it to Seungcheol, who then turned to give it to you. You then took the modified bat in your hands with a wide grin on your lips.
“Open the gate,” Seungcheol shouted before the loud creak of the metal filled the air as the gates were pulled open, causing your heart to start racing slightly as the whole situation became real. They were forcing you out to do a mission that could very well result in your own death, but you knew not doing as they said would also result in your death. So with a sigh, you straighten your shoulders before looking over at Seungcheol.
“Guess I’m not gonna get a goodbye or good luck?” You asked with a smirk as you looked at the man, who only gave you a hard look.
He then reached over, grabbing Yeosang before proceeding to shove him into your arms, causing you to stumble slightly. You yelped as you almost fell, but you felt strong hands wrap around your arm, steadying you, and you looked over at Yeosang, who was looking at the commander who stood before you.
“You know the deal.” Then, with that, he pushed you both out of the compound, and as the gates closed, you could have sworn you saw a glimmer of pity flash in the older male’s eyes, but then the metal slammed shut with an almost deafening thud.
You stare at the dull metal for a few moments, trying to decipher if what you saw was real or just a trick of the eye. The feeling of a slight tug on your arm brought you out of your trance, causing you to look over where Yeosang was standing, staring at you with a blank look.
Grabbing the redhead's arm softly, you start to pull him away, only to be stopped by the voice of one of the guards at the gate’s watch tower.
“Well, lookie here, seems y/n is finally where she belongs.” One of the guards spoke before laughing, which in turn caused the other to laugh, before adding, “Hey, who knows, maybe the universe will do us a solid and get rid of her for us.”
Your jaw clenched tightly as you tried to ignore their antics, but the other guard's next few sentences caused your blood to boil.
“Hey zombie boy, I’m sure she’d make a great midnight snack. Don’t let her go to waste though, sad to see such a nice piece of ass go to waste.”
Heat crept up your neck, and you felt Yeosang stifling in your hold, causing you to look over at him, only to find him glaring daggers at the two men in the towers. You knew they weren’t worth your breath, so you just let out a sigh before tugging on Yeosang’s arm.
“Ignore them, let’s go.” You then walked away with Yeosang’s arm in your hand, leaving the annoying laughter to fade into the background.
-
Not a word was spoken between the two of you for at least the first half hour of walking until you suddenly stopped, turning towards him. Yeosang looked at you with a raised eyebrow, taking a step back as you stepped closer to him.
“Hold still, I’m just taking this stupid contraption off.” You muttered, “Hold this, too.” You hand him your bat before reaching for the straps of the mask they had put on him.
Yeosang felt his heart lurch in his chest as the skin of your palm touched his ear, the warmth seeping into his body. His body was unimaginably still as you pulled it over his head, standing on your tippy toes in order to do so.
Once the mask was off, you pulled the small key that was still in your pocket out and unlocked the cuffs. You then tossed the objects off to the side of the road before turning to look at him, a borderline annoyed expression on your face. 
Yeosang looked at you for a moment as he handed your bat back into your awaiting hands, waiting to see if you would say anything, but no words left your lips as you turned and started walking down the road once more. After a few steps, you noticed that he wasn’t behind you, so you looked over your shoulder.
“Come on, we can make a good distance before nightfall.” You told him, fixing your hold on your bat and turning back around, walking forward, this time with Yeosang following behind.
Just like you had hoped you had made good time before the sun started to set, leaving the sky a mixture of purples, pinks and oranges. Then to top it off you knew a good spot nearby that you both could camp out in for the night.
When you suddenly walked off of the road and into the woods Yeosang stopped, watching you for a moment unsure of what you were doing. He looked around and noticed that he had no idea where he was so without much of another thought he turned and followed where you had disappeared into the trees.
Breaking through the foliage you spotted the cave that you have found yourself at many many times in the past, a small smile spreading on your lips as you walked inside. Yeosang felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand tall as he took in his surroundings, there was a small fire pit in the center that looked like it had been used relatively recently.
“It looks like someone was here, what if they come back?” He asked, not really wanting to deal with any more people, but he blinked a few times when you just shrugged the bag off of your shoulders before taking a seat on one of the logs by the firepit.
“That someone would be me,” You told him, glancing in his direction for a moment before turning to put together another fire.
Yeosang’s eyes narrowed skeptically, not fully believing what you had just said. However, the soreness in his legs was screaming at him to just sit down so he pushed the unease to the side and walked over to the other log before sitting down. A small huff leaving his lips when he felt all of his muscles relax,
You pulled the backpack in front of you before searching through it, finding some of the food they had thrown inside. Grabbing it, you set it aside to zip the bag back up, then set it off to the side once again.
“Here.” Your voice pulled Yeosang from his thoughts and he looked up, finding you holding out one of the cracker snacks to him. He muttered a small thanks as he took the package and opened it, eating one of the crackers.
After making sure the fire was going you sat back, dusting your hands off on your jeans. You then grabbed the pistol that Seungcheol had given you out of the holster, popping the clip out. Once the clip was in your hand a small piece of paper slipped halfway out of the chamber causing your eyebrows to scrunch together.
As you were pulling the paper from the chamber you noticed the bullets in the chamber looked off. A small laugh of disbelief fell from your lips catching Yeosang’s attention. He watched in confusion as you started to pop the bullets out of the clip one by one until they were all out. When you popped the last bullet out you turned your hand letting them all fall to the ground, the sound of hollow bullets filled the air and anger bubbled deep in your gut as you realized that they had given you empty bullets.
“What’s wrong?” Yeosang asked, sitting up from leaning against the cave wall, but you didn’t say a word as you grabbed the bag Seungcheol gave you once more and grabbed the boxes of bullets that were inside.
Hurriedly you opened the box and with just one look you could tell that most of the bullets inside were also fakes.
“These are filled with blanks.” You told Yeosang, not sparing him a glance as you grabbed the note Seungcheol hid in the gun with a bitter laugh expecting it to be some kind of cruel joke he had left just to torment you.
However, when you opened the note your eyes went wide as you read the words that were written inside.
‘Watch your back out there, they have more planned than you think. Also check the lining in the back of the bag.’
His name was then signed at the bottom of the note and your eyebrows scrunched together, hands shaking as you tried to process what he meant. Swallowing thickly you grabbed the bag, running your fingers over the lining in the back of the bag before you found a small opening. Pulling it open after breaking some of the threads, reaching inside you felt a box.
Yeosang watched from the other side of the fire, unsure of what to do in this situation because he knew that you mentioned the mayor wanting to get rid of you, but he hadn’t expected him to leave you with little to nothing to protect yourself.
His eyes then widened slightly as you pulled out another box of bullets, leading him to wonder what was written in that note. However, he didn’t get a chance to ask before you sat the box on the ground before standing up, grabbing your bat.
“I’m gonna go scout out the area, get some rest.” Your voice wavered slightly as you turned, making your way towards the opening of the cave.
“Hey, you can’t–” Yeosang’s words fell on deaf ears as you disappeared out of the cave without another word. He let out a huff before slumping back onto the wall, “so annoying.”
You knocked branches out of your way as you walked further into the woods, your grip on the bat tight. Thoughts were swirling around in your head, trying to figure out what the hell Seungcheol had meant by they had more planned. What else could they possibly want? They’ve already practically sent you to your death by making you go on this ridiculous mission.
Anger, frustration, fear, anxiety, you name it started to boil over in your gut causing tears to brim in your eyes. You wanted to scream, to throw something, to let out all of these emotions, but this wasn’t the right time unless you wanted to draw every undead thing within a fifty mile radius to you. So you crouched down, running your fingers through your hair and taking a deep breath.
You just have to make it to the capital, then all of this will be over, and you can finally be free. Even if it was gonna be a long journey, you knew that you had to make it or else everything you’ve done so far would be a waste.
So, standing to your feet, you inhaled deeply before releasing a shaky breath, and you then turned to walk back to the cave.
Tumblr media
The following weeks seemed to pass by in a blur, mostly filled with silence as the two of you walked. Every once in a while, you would talk, but it was almost as if you were talking to a brick wall. Yeosang barely uttered a word, except a few hums or short responses.
Even now, as you walk side-by-side, you try to think of anything to say to break the silence that had been hanging in the air for the last three hours. Yet nothing came to mind. Grumbling softly, you decided that it would probably be better to stay quiet.
Then there was a tugging at your gut. Telling you that something wasn’t right. So you stop, grabbing Yeosang’s arm in the process, causing him to stop and look back at you. Your eyes darted around, surveying the area around you.
“Wha–” Yeosang started to ask, but you held a hand up, silencing him as you continued to look around.
Your stomach drops as you notice the markings on a few of the trees near you. This wasn’t good; no, you were walking right into someone else's territory. Quickly, you turned, tugging on Yeosang’s arm. “We need to go.”
Yeosang looked at you, confused. Everything was fine, so what changed now? However, before he could even open his mouth to ask, a new voice tore through the air.
“Why not stop by y/n?” His voice caused the hairs on the back of your neck to stand tall, dread creeping up your spine as your hold on Yeosang grew tighter. You turned slightly, looking over to find one of your old classmates standing there, arms crossed over his chest. Juyeon looked at you with an amused smirk before his eyes flickered over to Yeosang. His smirk grew wider, his hands falling to his sides as he took you in, “You sure picked up an interesting hobby.”
Your jaw locked tight, eyes narrowing as you pulled Yeosang closer to your body. The redhead looked down at you, a flicker of surprise flashing in his milky orbs, but it was gone as soon as it came.
“It’s none of your business, Juyeon,” You stated bitterly, “we’re just passing by.”
You knew you needed to get out of here as soon as possible because you knew what Juyeon was capable of. Staying longer than necessary would only raise the chances of something happening to you or, worse, Yeosang.
You were prepared to get away, but that idea was instantly crushed once you caught sight of two of Juyeon’s men standing behind you, guns in hand.
“Fuck.” You hissed quietly, grip never loosening on Yeosang’s arm as you tried to think of an escape plan.
The sound of a gun clicking behind you caused your body to go rigid, even if the cool metal wasn’t touching you, yet you could still feel the weight of it. Turning around slowly, you became face-to-face with the barrel of a gun. Yeosang’s breath hitched, his hand wrapping around your wrist, ready to pull you away.
“Do you really think I’m scared to die, Juyeon?” Your voice was cold as you looked past the gun, right at the dark-haired male who just gave you a smug grin. You ignored Yeosang’s tugging as you held Juyeon’s gaze, not daring to back down.
A sinister smirk spread across his face, causing an unease to settle in your bones, “Oh, I know you aren’t, however…” He then turned the gun until it was pointed directly at Yeosang, causing you to freeze, “he seems pretty important.”
Your heart drops, trying to rack your brain for anything that would get him to drop the gun. Yet as soon as you started to open your mouth, it was as if the world went into slow motion. In a matter of seconds, Yeosang pulled your body behind him as he pulled the gun from Juyeon’s hands, pointing his pistol right back at him.
The air around you grew tense, and your heart beat sporadically in your chest, almost loud enough to deafen any other noise around you. Unconsciously, your fingers wrapped around the back of Yeosang’s shirt, head on a swivel.
“You’ve got some balls, I’ll give you that.” Juyeon chuckled, clapping his hands, which only made Yeosang’s glare deepen. His finger wrapped around the trigger, ready to pull it at a moment's notice. “But unless you want y/n’s pretty brain splattered all over these woods, I suggest you drop the gun.”
Yeosang’s shoulders tensed up at the mention of you, and your breath hitched, until you finally noticed movement out of the corner of your eye. You knew Juyeon wasn’t one to bluff; he never had been. So you released Yeosang’s shirt before stepping to his side, grabbing his wrist.
“Listen to him, Yeosang, there’s a sniper in the trees.” You told him quietly, and his eyes flickered over to you, watching as you gave him a small nod in the direction you had seen the movement.
Reluctantly, Yeosang lowers the weapon before dropping it to the ground with a ‘thump’. Juyeon smirked, a gleam in his eyes that made your stomach twist.
“Good choice.” His voice was smooth, yet in the blink of an eye, he motioned for his men to grab Yeosang.
“Hey!” You exclaimed as they pulled him from your grasp, but before you could move, Juyeon walked over after grabbing his gun and threw an arm around your shoulder. His hold was strong, and you knew you wouldn’t be able to break out of it easily.
“C’mon, we’ve got a lot of catching up to do.” Juyeon looked down at you with a borderline psychotic grin, sending a chill down your spine.
As he pulled you forward, you turned your head to check in on Yeosang, seeing him with that same unreadable expression, which made you feel even more uneasy. You needed to get the both of you out of this and as soon as possible.
-
Your unease only seemed to grow as you stepped foot into the compound, your ears ringing loudly as Juyeon pulled you toward a house. One you could only guess was his. Your eyes flickered around, internally mapping your best escape.
You and Yeosang were then pulled into the house, the door shutting with a heavy thud. You swallowed thickly as you heard the lock click into place, which was only going to make your escape that much harder.
“Make yourselves comfortable,” Juyeon said with a flourish as he pushed you down onto the couch. His men pushed Yeosang into a chair off to your right. 
You looked over at the redhead who just gave you a curt nod, his jaw tight as he watched the dark-haired male sit down next to you.
Juyeon looked over at Yeosang, studying him with a slight smirk, “ya know you look pretty dead for someone who’s still breathin’.”
His comment caused your lip to twitch slightly, eyes narrowing into a glare as you looked over at him, “Again, it’s none of your damn business.”
Your words only caused Juyeon to chuckle, leaning back in his seat as he laid an arm over the back. However, he wasn’t able to say anything before one of his men came in, walking right over to him and leaning down to whisper something. Whatever he was told caused his eyes to flicker over to Yeosang, and that caused your heart to lurch.
They had found out who he was.
Biting down on your tongue, you let your eyes travel all across the room, trying to map out the best escape route that would get both you and Yeosang out unscathed. Sensing what you were doing, Yeosang shifted in his seat, but then you were pulled from your head as a glass was handed to you.
You looked at the glass before looking over at Juyeon with a raised eyebrow, a nagging voice in the back of your head telling you not to trust it. Juyeon just motioned to the glass as he crossed his legs, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
Not wanting to cause a scene, you reached over and grabbed the glass, looking down at the clear liquid inside, which you could only guess was water. You felt a small nudge on your foot, causing your eyes to flicker over to Yeosang, who was looking at you with a look that said, ‘Don’t drink it’.
Inhaling sharply, you brought the glass to your lips, tilting it until the liquid barely touched your lips, just enough to make it look like you took a drink. Bringing it back down, you leaned forward, placing the glass down on the table in front of you, getting ready to speak.
You barely got a sound out before the men who were still standing next to Yeosang’s chair grabbed the redhead. He tried to pull out of their hold as you jumped from your seat, shouting for them to let him go.
However, the room started to spin as if you had suddenly been put on a merry-go-round. You shook your head, trying to quell the dizziness, while Yeosang called out to you. Juyeon let out a chuckle as he watched you drop back down onto the couch, head in your hands, a weak whisper falling from your lips, “I didn’t even drink it.”
“Y/n!” Yeosang shouted, trying to yank his arms free, “Let. Me. Go!”
Juyeon moved closer to you, brushing your hair away from your neck, and leaned in until his lips brushed your ear, “I knew you wouldn’t drink it, so I put it on the rim.”
“Get off her!” Yeosang growled, managing to pull one arm free, but they were quick to grab him again, kicking the back of his knees, causing him to fall to the ground. You weakly called out Yeosang’s name, trying to move towards him, but Juyeon grabbed your arm, keeping you in place.
The smirk fell from Juyeon’s as annoyance flared up, a glare now adorning his features. He looked at his men, motioning for them to leave, “Lock him up, we’ll leave first thing in the morning.”
“No…” You tried to protest, despite your blurred vision. You tried to fight against the drug, but whatever Juyeon had given you was strong. Way too strong.
Yeosang’s name fell from your lips one last time as they pulled him out of the house before your vision went completely black and your body fell back against the couch.
A sinister smirk spread across Juyeon’s annoyed features once again as he leaned over you, grabbing your jaw in his hand and squishing your cheeks. He leaned down until he was a breath away from you, “You were bound to lose, that drug was strong enough to knock an elephant on its ass. You’re not getting away from me this time.”
He then shoved your jaw out of his hand, watching as your body lay across the couch. Letting out a huff, he ran his fingers through his hair before looking over at one of his remaining men, pointing at your motionless body.
“Lock her up and make sure she doesn’t come out.” He instructed the men, who gave him a curt nod and walked over to grab you. Once you were out of sight, Juyeon bit the inside of his cheek before making a beeline for the front door to figure out what to do with the half-dead male that seemed to be glued to your side.
Tumblr media
Your eyes slowly opened, your head pounding as you tried to recall what happened. Sitting up, you rubbed your temples trying to ease the throbbing, but to no avail. Looking around, you realized that this wasn’t your room. Then it all came crashing back into you, and you quickly jumped out of the bed.
The room was shrouded in darkness, save for the soft light that was coming from a lantern that sat on the dresser on the opposite side of the room. Finding the door, you made quick strides to it, wrapping your fingers around the handle, praying that by some miracle it would be unlocked. But it wasn’t.
“Fuck.” You cursed lowly before turning, running your fingers through your hair, trying to think of something because the longer you were stuck in here, the sooner they would be leaving with Yeosang.
Walking over to the window, you checked the latches to make sure they were unlocked, and once they were, you tried opening the window, but it wouldn’t budge. Cursing, you looked down, seeing that they had sealed it shut.
You knew that they were going to take Yeosang to the capital, probably for the reward, but you weren’t about to let that happen. It wasn’t even about the money, but then again, you weren’t even sure why you were so adamant about getting both him and you out. Wouldn’t it be easier for you if they just took him and you got out free? Yet just thinking about it caused your heart to twist, a sharp pain erupting from your chest, causing you to hiss.
Inhaling sharply, you started looking around the room for anything that could pry the window open. You had to be quick, but also as quiet as possible, so as not to alert anyone in the house or the compound once you got out.
Walking over to a door that you believed was the closet, you tore it open only to be surprised by the bathroom on the other side. Looking around the bedroom one last time, you stepped into the small bathroom, searching the cabinets for anything useful, but most were empty.
Letting out a groan, you wrapped your fingers around the edge of the counter, leaning your head down. You grumbled to yourself that if you had to break the window, you would, but as soon as you lifted your head, you saw a window above the toilet through the mirror.
Quickly turning around with wide eyes, you walked over to the toilet, stepping on top of the lid until you could see out of the small window. You unlatched the locks and prayed that it would open and not be sealed like the other one was.
As soon as the wood creaked open, you let out a breath that you hadn’t even realized that you were holding. Pushing it open more, you reached up on your tippy toes to look over the ledge. It wasn’t a far drop, but you wouldn’t come out without a few cuts and bruises because of the bushes that were right under the window.
“Now isn’t the time to worry about that. I need to get out.” You mumbled to yourself as you climbed off the toilet. Walking over, you shut the bathroom door to try and muffle as much noise as possible.
Climbing back up the toilet, you used your upper body strength to pull yourself through the window. Throwing one leg out, you carefully pulled the other out before letting your body drop to the ground. You tucked into yourself to minimize the damage, but you could still feel the ache in your bones as you landed. Without sparing a second, you climbed back to your feet, ignoring the stinging from the cuts on your body, and scrambled to the side of the house.
You pressed your back against the rough brick as soon as you heard voices, holding your breath as you peeked around, finding two of Juyeon’s men. They were talking about Yeosang, and you knew because of the undead comments, causing your hands to clench into fists. Thankfully, they let slip where they were holding Yeosang, and you slipped past them quietly.
Using the shadows and distractions around you managed to make it to the small shed where they were holding Yeosang. Looking over, you noticed that there were two guards standing outside the door, talking to each other, blissfully unaware of your presence. 
Coming up with a quick plan to get them away, you snuck around the back of the building and found a hefty rock. Grabbing it, you then find a smaller one and throw it at a tree off to the side. The reaction was almost instant, and you pressed yourself closer to the building, waiting.
“What was that?” One of the guards asked, looking over his shoulder at the tree where you had just thrown the rock.
“Probably just an animal, you worry too much.” The other guard chuckled before returning to the stick he was whittling with his hunting knife.
“No animal makes that noise nowadays.” The first guard said before standing, “I’m going to check it out.”
“Suit yourself.” He shrugged, not bothering to spare him a glance.
You crouched down right around the corner, waiting for him to move just out of sight of the other guard. You watched as he got closer to the tree and further away from his buddy, then once he crouched down to inspect the tree, you made your move. On quick feet, you walked up behind him, raising the rock before bringing it down. Hard.
He didn’t make a sound as he dropped to the ground, and you dropped the rock before searching his body for anything useful. You detached the knife from his belt before pulling the rifle off his body and slinging it over your shoulder.
Jogging back to the shed, you peeked around the corner, seeing that the other guard was still sitting there, now whistling to himself. Rolling your eyes you crept around to the other side, rifle in hand and once you were right behind him you used the butt of the rifle to hit him right at the base of the skull. Just like his buddy, he crumpled to the ground without a noise, and you searched his pockets, looking for the keys. When you found them, you stood straight and made your way to the door.
Yeosang sat inside the dark shed, eyes focused on the wall on the other side of the small room. His hand had started to go numb due to the position they had him cuffed, but that was the least of his worries. However, upon hearing the sound of the lock clicking, he stood to his feet, expecting it to be a guard.
They shouldn’t be back yet, though he couldn’t see outside, he knew that it wasn’t daylight yet. His hands balled into fists, eyes trained on the door, expecting them to come in and poke at him once again.
Yet his eyes went wide when the door flew open, and the guard he had expected to be there wasn’t a guard at all. It was you. Upon seeing him standing there, you rushed in, keys still tight in your hands as you reached for his cuffed hand.
“Are you okay?” You asked softly, even in the darkness, you could see the busted lip he sported. His once shocked expression melted away, replaced by his usual neutral expression.
“I’m fine, are you?” His tone was flat, but there were still hints of worry as he took in the small, bleeding cuts that littered your hands, arms, neck, and face.
“Oh, you know, just dandy.” You gave him a small smirk before unlatching the cuffs from the wall after finding the key, then unlocking the cuff around his wrist. “C’mon, we need to get out of here before they notice I’m gone.”
Yeosang gave you a curt nod before following you out of the shed, eyes on a swivel as you jogged across the street. Sneaking between the houses, you looked over at him, nodding towards the wall. The redhead nodded before looking back to check once more before following after you.
Just as you emerged from the side of the house, someone grabbed your arm. You let out a gasp and grabbed the knife that was now attached to your hip, ready to stab whoever it was. However, whoever it was grabbed your wrist before the knife could make contact with their neck, a groan falling from their lips.
“Y/n!” The person exclaimed, causing your eyes to widen and your body to relax slightly. Before you could say anything, though, an arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you back, creating a safe distance between you and the perpetrator. 
Yeosang glared at the male, his arm slipping from your waist to step in front of you, ready to attack if needed. You looked up at the back of his head with semi-wide eyes, your heart beating furiously under your ribs as heat crept up your neck.
Shaking your head, you pushed the weird feeling away for the time being before stepping to Yeosang’s side, finally seeing who it was that had grabbed you. Your breath hitched in your throat as you found one of your childhood best friends, “Jacob?”
“Long time no see y/n.” He offered you a small smile, but it was quickly wiped away as he stepped forward, “As much as I would love to catch up, we can’t waste time. Here.” He handed out a bag towards you, which you quickly took, lugging it onto your shoulders before taking your bat, which he was holding as well.
“Thank you,” You offered him a small smile, adjusting your bag and handing the rifle you were holding over to Yeosang, who took it without a word, but his eyes were still trained on the male in front of you.
“Don’t mention it, but if you follow the wall here that way, there’s a false wall. You’ll be able to get out there, be safe.” Jacob explained, pointing in the direction to your left, then he patted your shoulder softly, “See you around y/n.”
“Thank you, Jacob, but you should go before Juyeon notices.” You nodded at him before turning to grab Yeosang’s wrist, pulling him with you. Jacob watched until you were out of sight before turning and returning to his post, knowing that Juyeon would realize that you were gone sooner or later, and he was going to try to divert him as much as possible.
Following Jacob’s instructions, you found the false wall he had mentioned. Releasing Yeosang’s wrist, you pushed against it. A small breath of relief fell from your lips as it moved. Wrapping your fingers around it, you moved it to the side just enough for you and Yeosang to get out.
“Go.” You instructed the redhead, who looked at you with a raised eyebrow, but you couldn’t waste any time right now. Grabbing his arm, you pushed him towards the opening, and he shrugged your hand off before stepping through, low grumbles following. Ignoring him, you followed behind and then stopped to fix the wall so that it looked as you had found it.
“C’mon.” You situated the bag on your shoulders before the two of you took off running deeper into the woods, the trees providing the perfect cover.
You weren’t sure how long you had been running, but as soon as you found a small alcove, both of you stopped. With a huff, you sat down on a rock, taking the backpack off to find something to clean your and Yeosang’s wounds. Grabbing the disinfectant, you stood and walked over to Yeosang, who was leaning against the wall, a distant look in his eyes.
“Here, let me clean yo–” You didn’t even finish your sentence before he grabbed the stuff from your hand and walked off.
Confused, you stood there for a moment, unsure of what had just happened. Shaking your head, you just brushed it off as him going back to how he was before, and walked back over to the back. Sitting down, you started cleaning your own wounds, your jaw tight as you pulled stray branches from a few of the cuts.
Once they were cleaned and the deeper ones were wrapped, you stuffed everything back into the bag before looking over at Yeosang, “We’ll leave once the sun is up.”
When you didn’t get any sort of response from him, you pursed your lips but decided to just leave it to try and get some rest before you continued your journey in a few hours.
Tumblr media
The days that followed left you even more confused and annoyed. Yeosang’s distant behavior was even worse; he didn’t say a word. If he did respond to you, it was always the same curt or rude response that left you speechless. His attitude was starting to get under your skin, unsure if you had done anything, but hell, if you had, he could’ve been up front about it.
At one point, you gave up trying to even communicate with him altogether, not unless absolutely necessary. So the days that followed in silence, both of you would walk until you found a place to camp out.
That was until you got to a town, where you knew that finding a place to camp out would be easy. That was if it was clear of humans and zombies. The sun was starting to set, and you saw a factory-like building off to your left that looked habitable, so you stopped.
“Do you think it’ll be clear?” You tried to look for the door, and Yeosang just rolled his eyes, letting out a scoff, causing you to glare at him.
“Oh, I’m sure with the door wide open, there won’t be anything inside.” He quipped, his tone mocking as he turned away from you.
Anger started to bubble in your gut as you looked at him. You had thought that you guys were doing just fine. But now? Now you weren’t even sure what the hell had happened. However, you knew that you were growing tired of his attitude.
“Can you not be an ass for like five minutes and help me clear it out?” You asked, your voice shaking as you tried to keep quiet, not wanting to attract nearby attention.
“How am I being an ass? I’m just stating the obvious.”
Your eye twitched as you looked at him, and your last thread of patience from over the last few days finally wore thin. “I don’t know what crawled up your ass but I need you to pull it out and help me here.” Your voice rose higher than you wanted, which easily attracted a few zombies in the vicinity.
Your eyes grew wide, and your body stiffened as you noticed more and more zombies gathering due to the noise.
“Shit, Yeosang now isn’t the time for this.” You hissed quietly, grabbing his arm and trying to get him to follow you, but to your surprise, he just shrugged you off, taking a step back.
“You wanna scout out the area, see if it can keep them out.” His words were like a knife to the gut; he pretty much just told you to serve yourself on a silver platter for the undead around you. And as if that wasn’t enough, he turned and walked right through the small herd without a care in the world.
Your heart felt like it was about to burst out of your chest as you watched him go. Was he really about to leave you to fend for yourself? Your mouth ran dry as the zombies got closer, your hands starting to shake as you looked around.
Without much of a choice, you took off towards the building to your left, using your bat to fend off a few of the stragglers in front of you. You darted inside, narrowly missing the hands of one zombie, and your ears were ringing loudly as you ran. The walls seemed to move as you ran down the hall, not caring to kill any of the zombies because it would just hinder you.
Turning down the hall, you found a closet. Without missing a beat, you tore the door open and jumped inside. Slamming the door shut just before the horde got to you. The sounds of them growling and banging the door were deafening as you stumbled back into the pitch-dark closet.
A sharp gasp fell from your lips when your foot got caught on something, causing you to fall back. Pain erupted along your arm, causing you to bite your lip in order to not cry out as you felt blood ooze out of the wound. You held your arm as you scooted back, tears brimming in your eyes as the growling only got louder and the door rattled.
Cowering in the corner, you covered your ears, burying your face in your knees, trying to drown out the noise and praying that the door held up.
You weren’t sure how long you had been in that small closet as you slowly lifted your head, hands falling away from your ears. When you didn’t hear the sounds of growling anymore, you let out a small cry of relief.
Wiping the tears from your face, you pulled yourself to your feet, ignoring the way your joints groaned in protest. Walking over to the door, you placed your ear against the sturdy metal, listening for any sign of the undead. When you didn’t hear anything, you wrapped your fingers around the handle before pulling it open slowly. Peeking out, you didn’t see any sign of the undead save for a few that were at the end of the hall, unaware of your presence. 
With light footing, you stepped out of the closet and carefully made your way back out of the building, avoiding any undead you saw, not wanting to draw more attention to yourself. Once you were outside, you were met with the harsh rays of sunlight, telling you that you had been trapped there all night.
Remembering why you were there in the first place caused rage to boil in your blood, your fingers tightened around your bat, and you made your way down the street. You were going to find Yeosang, and he’d be lucky if you didn’t beat him to a pulp.
It didn’t take you long before you saw movement in the treeline a few blocks away, the red hair a tell-tale sign. Clutching your bat, you made your way towards him, your jaw tight and anger simmering in your eyes.
As soon as Yeosang caught sight of you moving towards him, he felt a weight lifted off his chest; however, your name barely left his lips when your hand collided with the side of his face. He blinked a few times, trying to process what had just happened, glancing over at you, seeing the mixture of hurt and anger in your eyes.
“You fucking asshole!” You exclaimed, fresh tears starting to build along your waterline, “How could you just fucking leave me like that? Do you know that I could’ve died, huh?!”
Yeosang looked at you, his expression falling back to his usual neutral expression which only pissed you off more. He let his hands fall to his sides, running his tongue along the inside of his teeth. He wasn’t sure what he was feeling at that moment. Worry? Anger? Frustration? Protectiveness?
He didn’t know, and that’s what bothered him the most. He was scared that if what he was feeling was actually what he thought it was that he would only hurt you more. He was also unsure about everything. He didn’t want to hurt you, but when those words fell from his lips, he knew it was too late.
“Would’ve done me a favor, I don’t want to be stuck with you anymore, alright!” He growled, his eyes narrowing into slits, but as soon as he saw your shoulders slump and hurt flash across your face, he immediately felt guilty.
“You don’t wanna be stuck with me?” You asked in disbelief before a short laugh left your lips, tears threatening to break free as you pointed your bat at him. Yeosang’s breath hitched in his throat as he looked down at the weapon you had pointed at him, the blade merely inches away from his face. “You know what? Fine. FINE! Since you don’t wanna be stuck with me anymore, I'll just leave you at the next checkpoint. Is that what you want?” You asked, your voice shook while gradually growing louder, and Yeosang’s heart twisted as he watched the first few tears break free, falling down your red cheeks.
Yeosang opened his mouth to say something. Anything. But all of the words he wanted to say died on his tongue, and he could only stare at you as your hands shook.
You couldn’t believe that you actually thought the two of you had something, but maybe you were just delusional. Back when he protected you, it was probably because you were the only one who knew where you were going, and he needed you. More tears continued to fall as you fought your inner turmoil, hands shaking uncontrollably.
All of the ruckus caught the attention of a few survivors, and they slowly made their way over, but once they recognized the redhead, they sprang into action. Wooyoung pulled out the pistol from its holster, aiming it right at the back of your head. San held his gun out, but lowered it as he walked around you towards Yeosang, who looked at him in surprise.
“Drop the weapon.” Wooyung’s tone was curt as he stepped closer to you, but you could only scoff.
“I don’t know what you’re doing with him, but–” “If you want him be my fucking guest, I’m done.” You cut San off, dropping your bat to your side and wiping your face clear of tears before turning and walking right past Wooyoung, who stepped to the side, confused.
“Yeosang, man, are you okay?” San asked as he reached for Yeosang’s shoulder, but the redhead just ignored him.
Clenching his jaw, he brushed San’s hand off before making a beeline for you, grabbing a hold of your arm before you went too far. His mind was a whirlwind of emotions as he pulled you behind him, ignoring all of your complaints.
“Let’s go.” His voice was curt as he looked from Wooyoung to San, and both males just looked at each other, confused, but led the way to their camp regardless. 
You continued to try to get out of Yeosang’s hold, but his grip was far too strong, so eventually you gave up, letting him pull you behind him. Angry grumbles fell from your lips, but they went unheard as Yeosang tried to sort his mind out.
After about fifteen minutes, you broke through a small opening where San and Wooyung had set up camp. Once Yeosang stopped walking, you were finally able to yank your arm free from Yeosang’s grasp before walking over to a log and sitting down. You didn’t spare any of them a glance as you opened your bag, looking for bandages and the spare hoodie you had stashed away.
“What happened to you, man?” San asked, turning towards Yeosang, whose eyes were still stuck on your form. He bit his tongue before turning to look at the boys, and their breath caught in their throats as they were able to take in his appearance.
“It’s a long story, but we're on our way to the capital.” He explained and just ignored him, not in the mood to have any input in their conversation.
“Did she do this to you? Or is she making you go so you can be prodded like a lab rat?” Wooyoung asked, pointing at you, and all your movements came to a halt.
“I didn’t do anything to him.” You sneered, glaring at the dark-haired male who returned your gaze with a glare of his own.
“Oh really, because it looked like you were one second away from slicing his throat earlier.” Wooyoung hissed, causing you to shoot out of your seat, rage bubbling up your throat once more.
“You wanna ask him why I did it? Huh? I didn’t ask to be stuck with him, nor do I have to explain myself to you!” You exclaimed, fixing him with a hard glare, hands balled into fists at your side.
“Considering we brought you back to our camp, you do.” Wooyoung pointed at you as he took a step towards you. “You’re holding our friend against his will after doing god, who knows what to him, and you think you’re innocent?”
You couldn’t help but scoff, your face flushing red, “Are you fucking dense or something?”
Your question caused Wooyoung’s eye to twitch, taking another step towards you, but Yeosang put a hand on his chest, pushing him back slightly. 
“Knock it the hell off, I went willingly.” Yeosang told them, annoyance laced in his tone, “and she didn’t do this to me.”
Wooyoung then backed off, but never once did the glare on his face leave, causing you to roll your eyes.
Inhaling deeply, you crouched back down to finish grabbing what you needed, ignoring Yeosang's explanation that he was giving the two males. That was until you felt eyes on you once again, and you looked up with a raised eyebrow, seeing both San and Wooyoung giving you a skeptical look.
“We’re gonna go with you, just to be safe.” San told the redhead who just sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose while you rolled your eyes, muttering a ‘whatever’ before raising to your feet once more.
You took a step away from your bag before looking around, seeing that the sun was well above you, meaning it was just after noon. With a huff, you looked back down, your jaw tight as you found all three looking back at you, “We’ll leave in the morning.”
Then you turned and started walking away, but you didn’t get too far before you heard Yeosang call your name.
“Where are you going?”
“I heard water nearby, so I’m going to clean up.” You told him, your tone short, and you didn’t even bother to look back at him, “Don’t worry, I’ll be back once I’m finished.” Then, without another word, you walked off, not giving him a chance to say anything and leaving the three men alone.
Yeosang let out a frustrated sigh, rubbing the heel of his palm into his eyes before running his fingers through his hair. He knew he messed up, more like royally screwed up. 
“What a lovely attitude she has. I’m surprised you’ve lasted this long.” Wooyoung quipped with a roll of his eyes, but quickly shut his mouth when he saw the dark look Yeosang was giving him. “I’m just saying.” He muttered, looking away from the redhead.
“She has every right to be pissed.” He told him, the glare falling from his features, before letting out another sigh. Yeosang then explained everything that happened up to the point where the two had found you and Yeosang. As he talked about it, the more his heart started to twist in guilt, he knew that he shouldn’t have left you like that, and he had no real excuse except that he was scared of what he was feeling.
By the time Yeosang was finished explaining everything, Wooyoung started to feel a bit bad for lashing out like he did. San just shook his head, finally understanding what had actually happened. They felt bad for you, almost, knowing that you were probably scared and hurt.
The silence lasted for a few moments before Yeosang cleared his throat, “I’m gonna go check on her.”
No other words were spoken as he turned and followed after where you had disappeared, leaving San and Wooyoung to watch his retreating figure. Once he was out of sight, the two men looked at each other.
“Call me crazy, but I think he has a thing for y/n,” Wooyoung spoke first, pointing a finger in the direction that the two of you had gone.
San just nodded, “Yeah, but it seems like he’s trying to deny it.”
He wasn’t wrong; Yeosang had been trying his best to ignore those feelings for the past few days. Unsure of what they were in the first place, but also scared. 
“Well, I don’t think he’ll be able to for much longer.” Wooyoung shrugged, moving over to one of the logs and plopping down, San following shortly after.
-
It didn’t take Yeosang very long to find where you had gone, the sound of running water leading him right to you. Breaking through the trees, he stopped short when he took in your appearance. You had taken off the hoodie and shirt you had been wearing, leaving you in a black tank top. His eyes trailed the length of your body, taking in all of the small scars and bruises that littered your skin from when you jumped back at the compound. But what caught his eye was the large gash that was on the back of your left arm, blood still oozing from it.
His blood ran cold as he realized that it was fresh and must have happened when you were getting away from the hoard last night. Stepping forward, he spoke quietly, “Are you okay?”
The sound of his voice breaking the silence caused you to jump, your head turning to look over at him. Your eyes were wide, shock masking your features, but it quickly melted into annoyance in a matter of seconds.
“I’m fine,” You spoke harshly, turning back around and grabbing the bandages that sat next to you, “and you can stop pretending to care.”
Your words struck a chord deep within his chest, the very chord that finally snapped, and he came to terms with what he was feeling. Though he wasn’t sure it was love, he knew it was something along those lines.
He clenched his jaw and made his way over to you, snatching the bandages from you as he sat down without a word. You opened your mouth to protest, but he was quicker, grabbing your arm. Not hard enough for it to hurt, but firm enough that you wouldn’t move.
“I do care.” His voice was gruff, eyes fixated on your arm, “and you need to stop being so damn stubborn.”
Your eyes went wide, all of your anger and annoyance suddenly dissipated as you watched him wrap the bandage around your arm. He didn’t dare to look up, scared to face you as he finally let his confession fall from his lips.
“I’m sorry for being such an asshole. I know that doesn’t mean anything, but I shouldn’t have left you like that.” He started, carefully wrapping the bandage around your arm, making sure it was snug but not too tight, “I just didn’t know what I was feeling. I guess I was scared. I care about you so much, y/n, and it’s terrifying because I’ve never felt like this before. When that prick back at the compound drugged you, I fought like hell to get back to you, scared that he was gonna do something. Scared that I was gonna lose you, but in the end I almost lost you anyways because I’m a fucking idiot.”
He spilled everything, and you just sat there, eyes never leaving his figure as it finally dawned on you. The reason you were so hurt. The reason that you couldn’t leave him behind. It was because you had fallen for him. You weren’t sure when, but it happened.
When Yeosang didn’t get any kind of response from you, he grew worried that he had just made a fool of himself. He then heard soft sniffles, causing him to look up quickly, worried that something was wrong. However, as soon as he looked up at you, you leaned forward, capturing his lips in a kiss.
It took him by surprise at first, but after a few seconds, he melted into you, returning the kiss. It was sweet and longing, like you had waited an eternity to share. Your hand wrapped around his neck, holding him close as he tilted his head, deepening the kiss.
Then he suddenly pulled away, startling you as you looked at his worry-filled eyes, “I can’t…” He breathed, trying to catch his breath, and you looked at him confused, “What if I can still turn someone? I don’t want to hurt you, y/n.”
You looked up at him with adoration, but you didn’t care about that. No, what you cared about was how good his lips felt on yours. How right it felt.
“Yeosang, I don’t care.” You pulled him closer to you until his lips were a hair away from yours, “just kiss me.”
Seeing the desperate gleam in your eyes, Yeosang threw all caution to the wind, surging forward to seal his lips over yours. The kiss this time was more desperate, filled with need as he pulled your body closer to his. His hands roamed your body gently, careful of your wounds, before he cradled the back of your head, pushing you back until you were lying flat on the ground. Caging your body under his as he let his lips trail from yours to your jaw down to your neck.
A soft moan fell from your parted lips when he found that sweet spot right under your ear. He made sure to focus on that spot, wanting to draw out any sweet sound you’d make, but was careful not to break the skin. 
“Yeosang…” You breathed out as he reached your collarbones. Your body felt like it had been lit aflame, every touch of his fingers making it burn hotter. The pressure building between your thighs was starting to grow unbearable.
“Shh, love, I’ve got you.” He whispered in your ear as his hands slipped under your tank top, fingertips leaving a trail of goosebumps in his wake.
Yeosang felt like he was about to combust the more he explored your body; he kissed every scar, every blemish, every mole. Kissing your body until you were squirming in his hold, begging him to do something.
He let out a soft chuckle before pulling away from you, but not before wrapping his arm around your waist. A sharp gasp fell from your lips as he lifted your body off the ground into his lap. Your arms wrapped around his neck as he grabbed your discarded hoodie, laying it on the ground before laying you down once more.
As soon as your back touched the ground, you were pulling him down to you, connecting your lips in another heated kiss. Your hands slipped from his neck down his chest, feeling every ridge through the fabric of his t-shirt. Then your hand trailed lower, brushing right over the growing tent in his jeans, causing him to hiss against your lips.
“Fuck.” He cursed, pressing one last kiss against your lips before pulling back. You watched him with doe eyes as he grabbed your leg, tugging your boots off before letting his hands fall to your thighs, watching as you inhaled sharply when he squeezed the soft fat.
No words were spoken as he let his hands wander up to the button of your jeans at a torturously slow pace, like you had all of the time in the world. A small whine was pulled from your lips when he gripped your hips, pulling you closer to him.
“Yeo… please.” The nickname fell from your lips like it was second nature and Yeosang felt his dick twitch in his jeans as he soaked it in. His eyes trained on your face, your lips were kiss swollen and your eyes held a need that he knew that he would only be able to sedate.
“Please, what, sweetheart?” He asked, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he leaned over you once more, lips ghosting over yours. Your eyes fluttered shut when his fingers brushed over your stomach right above your jeans.
“Stop teasing and do something.” You whine, fingers curling around the fabric of his shirt at his shoulders. He chuckled softly, taking in all of your small reactions as he continued to tease, committing them all to memory.
Once he had his fun, he popped the button of your jeans, causing a sigh to leave your lips, your head falling back onto the ground softly. He made quick work of your jeans, pulling them off your legs before tossing them to the side. His eyes then fell back onto your body, eyes tracing every curve like it was the grandest masterpiece he’s ever seen.
You felt small under his heated gaze, your heart beating rapidly against your ribs. Heat rushed up your neck, painting your face a brilliant shade of red. Your hands came up to cover your face when Yeosang’s hand dipped below the waistband of your underwear. 
Noticing Yeosang move his free hand from your hip, grabbing your wrists in his hands before pinning them above your head. He leaned down, planting a kiss on your jaw before speaking in a low tone that had your body shivering, “Don’t hide from me, pretty.” 
“Yeo–” Your voice caught in your throat as his fingers split your folds, tracing your slit before pressing down on your clit. A choked moan slipped past your lips, eyes rolling slightly.
“You’re so wet love,” He cooed, pressing kisses along your jaw as he slowly drew figure eights on your bundle of nerves, leaving you gasping for air. Your fingers dug into his hand as your mind slowly slipped deeper into the pleasure. 
A loud whine fell from your lips when he pressed against your entrance, and Yeosang quickly sealed your lips with his, swallowing all of your noises. He pressed his digit further into your tight walls, a groan falling from his lips at your warmth.
“God, you’re so tight.” He pressed another kiss to the corner of your lips as he worked you open with his finger. You bit your bottom lip trying to keep your moans at bay, but the way he easily reached that spongy spot deep in your walls made it extremely hard.
“Fuck!” You curse when he pressed a second finger into your weeping cunt, stretching you further. Yeosang peppered kisses along your jaw and neck as he whispered sweet nothings into your ear. A soft mewl fell past your swollen lips as he picked up his pace once he felt you start to loosen.
Yeosang was enjoying watching you fall apart on just his fingers, a sick satisfaction bubbling in the depths of his gut. Yet he knew that you both were running on limited time before San and Wooyoung came looking for you.
You let out a whine when he pulled his fingers out, leaving you feeling empty, but he quickly silenced you as he pulled you into a deep kiss. The kiss caused your mind to go numb, fingers balling into a fist above your head where he was still holding you. His tongue swiped over your bottom lip, and you opened up for him without a second thought. 
He groaned at your taste, a taste he knew that he would never get tired of. Pulling away, he bit down on your bottom lip softly before sitting up, realizing your hands in the process. You watch him with hooded eyes, chest heaving as you try to regain control of your breathing.
You sat up on your elbows as he reached for the button of his jeans, excitement and anticipation coursed through your veins as you watched him pop open the button. He pushed his jeans and boxers down to his knees letting his hard cock spring free and your mouth watered at the sight.
Noticing your gaze, he hooked a finger under your chin, lifting your face until you were looking at him, “Eyes on me, sweetheart.”
Your gaze flickered to his lips, and he couldn’t help but smirk, but watching your eyes roll back when he teased your entrance with his tip was a sight he wanted to burn into his memory. He laid you back down flat on your back before grabbing your hip in one hand while positioning himself with the other after moving your underwear to the side.
Then he started to push in, and it felt like your body was floating on cloud nine. The stretch was a bit painful, but that pain was soon replaced by pleasure as he bottomed out.
“Yeo–” You gasped out, hands reaching for him, a string of whines and moans falling from your lips as he bent down. His jaw tightened as he tried to keep his cool with how your walls were contracting around him.
“You’ve gotta be quiet, love,” He groaned, pressing a kiss on the corner of your lips, but you just shook your head softly.
“I–I can’t. You feel too good.” You whined, hips rolling unconsciously, causing you to let out a choked moan while he hissed sharply.
“Fuck sweetheart.” He sat up, grabbing your hips softly, he rolled his hips, testing the waters, and when you let out a loud moan, he knew the noise was gonna be an issue.
“Yeo, move, now. Please.” You pleaded with him, hips moving, trying to gain some friction to ease the pressure that was starting to build in your gut.
He was starting to lose his willpower as he took in your teary eyes, so he pulled out until just the tip was left before snapping his hips back into yours. That alone was enough to have you seeing stars, a high-pitched moan leaving your lips, and Yeosang cursing lowly.
Releasing your hip with one hand, he brought it up to your mouth, covering your lips in hopes of muffling your noises. He then started fucking into you, slow and steady at first as he watched your eyes roll back. But as your nails dug into his forearm and your walls squeezed his cock like a vice his mind was starting to slip.
When he picked up the pace, your muffled moans started to come out broken as you tried to keep up, but your brain just wasn’t fast enough. White spots started to cloud the corner of your vision, either from the way your gut tightened or the lack of oxygen. Maybe even both.
Yeosang’s grip on your hip was tight, using it as leverage to fuck into your tight heat. He bit down on his lip when he felt you start to tighten even more, a tell-tale sign that you were getting close.
“Are you close, sweetheart?” He cooed, watching as your teary eyes cracked open, staring up at him with silent pleas over his hand. This sight left his dick twitching in your walls, the sensation eliciting a muffled whine from your covered lips.
Leaning down, he moved his hand, grabbing the back of your head before bringing you into a bruising kiss. The position change had his tip brushing right over your sweet spot, causing you to cry out his name, but he was quick to swallow all of your sounds with his lips as he kept his rough pace.
“Cum for me pretty, I wanna see you make a mess on my cock.” He coaxed you as he bit down on your bottom lip once more. Then when he brought his other hand down to toy with your swollen clit you knew you were done for. That tight coil in your gut finally snapping and you came around his dick with a broken cry of his name, fingers digging into his shoulders as he fucked you though your orgasm. “Good girl.” His voice was sweet like honey as he caressed your side, his pace slowing just slightly so as to not overwhelm you.
“Yeo…” You gasped, mind turning fuzzy as he continued to fuck into you throwing you into a state of overstimulation.
“Just a little bit more love,” He groaned, his grip on your hips tightening as he chased his own high. You covered your own mouth to muffle your moans as he abused your cunt, then after a few more powerful thrusts he pulled from your intoxicating heat, fisting himself as spurts of hot cum sprayed across your stomach and chest.
He then collapsed on top of you, using one arm to hold some of his weight so he wasn’t crushing you. His face was buried in the crook of your neck as you both came down from your highs.
After a few moments, he pulled himself off your body before fixing himself, then reaching over for your discarded shirt. He dipped the edge of it in the water before using it to clean his cum off of your body and the mess between your legs as you lay there trying to process what the hell just happened.
Once you were cleaned up, he helped you sit up, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead, causing your eyes to flutter shut. His hands smoothed down your sides, holding you close as you lay against him.
“Don’t ever think I don’t care, because I do. A lot.” He muttered, voice hoarse as he spoke, and you just hummed.
“I care about you, too, Yeo. I’m sorry I blew up.” You apologized as you pulled away, looking up at him with a small pout.
“It’s okay, I deserved it.” He gave you a small smile before leaning down to kiss you softly, one filled with warmth and promise. He then pulled away, grabbing your other hoodie, “C’mon, we better get back to the guys before they come searching for us.”
You nodded before standing, almost toppling over because your legs felt like jelly, and Yeosang could only laugh, causing you to glare at him. After you both were dressed properly and looked presentable, you gathered all of your stuff and walked with him towards the camp.
Getting back to the camp, you saw San and Wooyoung talking about something that you couldn’t quite make out, but once both of you got close enough, they looked over. Wooyoung looked at you with a smirk while San’s face held a knowing smile.
“Everything okay now?” Wooyoung asked, an underlying teasing tone in his words causing your face to flush, and Yeosang just cleared his throat.
San couldn’t help but laugh at the way you both were acting like teenagers who had just been caught in the act, but he just shook his head. He then pointed to the cans that were sitting next to the log where your bag was.
“Go ahead and eat, we can come up with a game plan later.” He told both of you, and you nodded before walking over. Sitting down, you shoved everything that was in your arms back into your bag. Once you were done, Yeosang handed you one of the cans, and you took it with a small smile, muttering a thank you.
-
Later that afternoon, you sat off to the side cleaning your bat while the three boys were coming up with a game plan. You didn’t listen to much of their conversation unless they asked for your input, your mind was far too preoccupied.
Images of you and Yeosang’s earlier encounter flashed in your mind, causing your ears to burn. His touch still lingered on your skin, and the way his lips melted perfectly against yours. It was all starting to drive you insane.
Then you heard it. Quiet, but there. A rustle further in the trees, footsteps almost. Too precise to be any kind of animal. All your movements stopped, head perking up as you tried to pinpoint where it was coming from. Noticing the sudden change in your demeanor, Yeosang motioned for the guys to stop talking before making his way towards you.
“What’s wrong?” He asked in a hushed whisper, crouching down next to you.
You shook your head softly, bringing your finger to your lips and listening closely. Then you realized that they were coming towards the camp. Springing into action, you grabbed your bat and bag before looking over at the other three.
“Grab your stuff and hide. Now.” You told them, a firmness in your voice that none of them dared to question.
All of you gathered your belongings before bolting. You pressed your back against a large tree, while Yeosang and San crouched behind a rock to your left. Then, Wooyoung was behind a tree on the other side of them. You listened once more, waiting to see if they were actually coming right for the camp or if you were just being paranoid. But when you heard the footsteps grow closer, followed by voices, you knew that you had been right.
“Dammit, I thought you said you saw them in this area?” His voice was gruff, then followed by the sounds of rustling. Hearing how close they were, you looked over at the guys, motioning for them to stay quiet and to stay low, to which they all nodded in confirmation.
“They couldn’t have gone far, hell, it looked like y/n was injured when I saw her in town.” Another voice filled the air, and your blood ran cold. 
They were after you and Yeosang.
Were they from the compound? Is this what Seungcheol was talking about in his letter? Then, as if the universe heard your questions, yet another voice spoke.
“The mayor is getting impatient, he’s already pissed that we already lost them once.” His words were followed by a groan, and your eyes widened, “he wants y/n’s head and that reward money before the end of the month.”
Holding your breath, you peeked out from behind the tree, seeing that there were four men, all wearing military gear. The same gear that the military personnel from your compound wore. Cursing quietly you turned back, laying your head against the harsh bark of the tree. You needed to come up with a plan to lure them away before they found all of you. Looking around, you didn’t see much of anything but trees; however, if you could get them far enough, San and Wooyoung could get Yeosang out of here.
So with a nod to yourself, you looked over at the guys, Yeosang’s eyes already on you as he saw the gears turning in your head. You used your hands to tell them that you were going to run in the opposite direction to keep the men away while they made a run for it.
Instantly knowing what you were wanting to do, Yeosang started to stand, wanting to protest, but San grabbed his arm. You just gave him a small smile, mouthing ‘it’ll be okay’ before turning and running, which caught the attention of the men.
“There she is! Get her!” One shouted before all four of them took off after you.
Yeosang started to go after you, but San was quick to grab his arms once more, stopping him. “Yeosang, we need to go.”
“He’s right, plus she’ll be fine.” Wooyoung chimed in, jogging up to both of them, but Yeosang shoved San off of him, a sharp glare adorning his features.
“No, I’m not just leaving her. Not again.” He growled, and before either of the men could react, Yeosang pulled Wooyoung’s pistol out of his holster and took off after you.
You kept running, dodging branches and maneuvering around trees, ignoring the way your legs were screaming at you in protest. Then you finally broke out of the treeline, finding a road, but you came to a screeching halt when you saw the drop-off on the other side.
With ragged breaths, you turned around, finding all four men walking out of the treeline, guns raised and aimed right at you. Looking at each of them, you only recognize the one right in front of you. He had been the guard who was posted outside your room.
“Fancy seeing you here, Jihoon.” You quipped, a small smirk tugging on your lips as you lifted your hands in the air.
“Cut the bullshit y/n, where’s the half-dead?” He asked, stepping closer to you, and you stepped back, trying to keep some distance between you. However, looking back, you noticed just how close to the edge you were and had no choice but to stop.
“I don’t know.” You turned your head to look back at him. “We got separated, and I haven’t found him yet.” 
“Bullshit, I saw you with him.” One of the guards on Jihoon’s right spoke, his gun held high, “Where are you hiding him?”
Recalling that they had seen both you and Yeosang in town, you knew you couldn’t lie about not being with him. So you just looked at him before your eyes flickered back over to Jihoon, your lips sealed shut. Your silence only caused him to shake his head, knowing he wasn’t going to get an answer out of you.
“Drop it, he can’t be far. We’ll just look for him after we take care of her.” He glanced over at his men, who nodded their heads in understanding, before he looked back at you, finger wrapping around the trigger. 
You were trapped, either getting shot and most likely dying, or jumping and breaking a few bones. Deciding that the latter would be a better option, you held your breath waiting until he was about to jump.
“No hard feelings, y/n, we’re just doing our jobs,” Jihoon told you, but the smirk that was plastered on his face told you that he was enjoying this. Holding back from cringing, you watched him, waiting until the right moment.
“Y/n!” The sound of your name caused your head to snap over just as Yeosang broke through the trees. Cursing, you acted quickly, grabbing your pistol out of its holster and shooting Jihoon right in the arm, causing him to drop his gun.
Then all hell broke loose. Gunshots were fired as you tried to get to Yeosang, but they managed to keep you two separated. You watched in horror as one knocked the gun out of Yeosang’s hands, but the redhead grabbed the guy, pulling him in before sinking his teeth into his neck. Then, with a hard jerk, he ripped a chunk of skin from the man’s neck, blood spraying everywhere, including Yeosang’s face.
“Holy hell.” Your eyes went wide, cursing lowly as you shot at the other guard who was helping Jihoon, but he managed to dodge.
You took that chance to get to Yeosang, but before you could get too far, another gunshot rang loudly in the air. The air was still for a moment, your body frozen to the spot, and the ringing in your ears growing tenfold.
“Y/N!” Yeosang shouted, shoving the dead soldier's body to the side before making a beeline for you, but he was quickly grabbed, shoved to the ground.
You stumbled back, and the pain started to rise as you lifted your hand to your chest. Crimson blood coated your fingers as you pulled it away, the sight leaving you lightheaded. Every sound around you felt like it was coming from the other side of a tunnel, distant and inaudible.
But despite the pain, there was something larger, much larger, eating at your soul. Guilt. Your eyes found Yeosang’s as they pinned him to the ground, his cries of your name ringing loudly in your ears. After everything, you weren’t able to save him from falling back into the hands of those who hurt him in the first place. Tears dripped from your eyes as you stumbled back a bit more. You weren’t sure if you would survive, but if by some miracle you did, you would fight like hell to get him back.
Your body started to feel heavy, limbs going numb, starting with your fingertips. Black spots clouded your vision, and just before you felt yourself fall, you whispered one thing, “I’m sorry.”
Yeosang screams, trying to break out of their hold as he watches your body topple over the edge. His blood ran cold as you disappeared from his sight, tears that had built along his waterline finally breaking free. The world seemed to slow around him, the guards' voices falling on deaf ears, and his eyes never left the spot where you had just been standing.
Jihoon groans, holstering his pistol before grabbing his arm where you had shot him, grumbling something about you being a pain in the ass. He then turns and sees one of his men’s bodies crumpled to the ground, a pool of blood forming underneath him. Eyes narrowing he turned his attention to the redhead, “muzzle his ass and let’s go.”
Once they pulled Yeosang back to his feet, he was pulled from his daze. He managed to pull himself from their hold, but they were quick to grab him again. No matter how much he fought he couldn’t win against them as they shoved that damned muzzle over his head and cuffed him once again.
Even when they were pulling him away, he kept looking back, hoping by some miracle that you would be standing there perfectly fine. But you weren’t, and he could only pray that you would be okay.
Tumblr media
At the bottom of the cliff, your body lay there, face lying against the cold dirt. Your eyes open slowly, your mind hazy as you turn your head. Every fibre of your body was screaming in pain, the pain almost mind-numbing as your eyes fluttered closed. The sound of nearing footsteps causes you to open your eyes once more, just as you see feet walking towards you, but your eyelids feel heavy. Not being able to stay awake any longer, you allow yourself to fall into that darkness.
Unsure of how long it has been since you last woke, your eyes are barely opened. Just enough to tell that someone was carrying you. Then the memories of Yeosang being taken flash across your mind.
“Yeo… sang.” You croaked out weakly before your body was consumed by darkness once more.
A soft groan fell from your lips as you awoke, eyes slowly opening but quickly closing due to the harsh lights. Blinking a few times, you let your eyes adjust, but the pounding in your head came like a freight train, making you hiss in pain.
Then you realized that you were in a room, the off-white, dusty ceiling staring back down at you. You don’t remember ever going to a house. And just like that, memories of the guards, the gunshot, and Yeosang being taken all come rushing back. Your heart dropped, and your body shot up, but you instantly regretted it as pain shot up your shoulder and through your chest.
A door off to your right creaked open, and your blood ran cold, your hand instinctively reaching for your gun. Only to realize that it wasn’t there. Dread fills your veins as you watch the male walk into the room, his brown hair sitting messily on top of his head.
“You’re finally awake.” He greeted you, a plate sitting in his hands as he stopped at a reasonable distance away from you. The sight of food had your stomach grumbling, unsure of the last time you actually had any real food.
However, you pushed your hunger to the side and looked up at him with narrow eyes, “Where am I?”
Jisung took a step forward, holding the plate of food out, “Eat, your body’s weak.” He told you, and you just looked down at the food skeptically, but your stomach felt like it was about to collapse in on itself from hunger, so reluctantly you grabbed the plate with your good arm.
“Thanks,” You muttered quietly, scooping some of the food into your mouth, and you had to hold yourself back from stuffing your face.
“And to answer your question, this is my place.” Jisung spoke, shoving his hands in the pockets of his jeans, “I was out hunting when I heard gunshots, so I went to investigate. That’s when I found you unconscious at the bottom of the drop.” He explained and you watched him, “I saw you were bleeding pretty heavily, so I brought you back here and fixed up your wounds. You’re lucky, by the way, had that bullet been any lower, it would’ve hit your heart.” He pointed at the bandages on your chest, and you glanced down before looking back at him for any signs that he was lying, but you found none.
You hummed softly, finishing the food that was on the plate before setting it on the nightstand. “How long was I out?”
“Two, almost three days.” His words made your heart drop, and you looked at him with wide eyes before shoving the blankets off your body and standing to your feet. “Hey, what are you doing?”
“Where’s my stuff?” You asked, ignoring him as your eyes searched the room, ignoring the pain in your chest.
“You’re gonna bust your stitches, what’s the rush?” Jisung asked, eyebrows scrunched together as he watched you move about the room before stopping and looking back at him.
“I need to get to the capital, they took him there, and I need to stop them before he gets hurt.” You started rambling, running your fingers through your hair. Jisung didn’t understand who you were talking about, but could tell that you were trying to get to the capital.
“The capital is about a week away on foot, but I have a vehicle.” He started causing you to look at him in confusion, “which means we can easily catch up, so please stop moving so much before you ruin my hard work.” Jisung’s words held a hint of sas as he crossed his arms over his chest, eyes never leaving your form, worried that you would actually bust your stitches.
You opened your mouth, wanting to protest because you wanted to reach Yeosang as soon as possible. Seeing your hesitation, Jisung’s arms dropped, and he let out a sigh, pointing to the window where you could clearly see the sun setting.
“It’s gonna be dark soon, so you’ll be walking blind.” He stated, and you felt your heart lurch because you knew he was right, “Also, do you even know where the capital building is?” You felt your body stiffen at his question; it finally dawned on you that you never knew where the capital building was, just the direction it was in. Jisung nodded his head at your silence, “thought so. Look, I’ll take you there, but we leave in the morning, and I’ll help you find whoever it is you’re looking for since you’re injured.”
You swallowed thickly as you looked at him, and you knew he was right. Leaving now would just mean you would be offering yourself up to whatever was out there. Plus, if you had the help, it would make finding Yeosang that much easier. So with a soft sigh, you nod your head, dragging yourself back to the bed and sitting down on the edge, hands in your lap.
“There’s more food if you’re still hungry, and I can help change your bandages. The wound on the back of your arm looked infected, so I have antibiotics.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder, and you glanced up at him, a solemn expression on your face. You didn’t say a word as you rose to your feet, following him out of the room.
As he was changing your badges, you could only wish that time would move faster so you could leave and find Yeosang before anything bad happened.
-
The next morning, you were up early, having not slept much the night before. Jisung wasn’t too far behind you as he walked out to the living room, seeing you standing by the window, watching. He cleared his throat, causing you to jump slightly.
“Here’s your stuff.” He held out your backpack, your bat attached to the side of it. In his other hand was your pistol, still in its holster. You walked over, taking your gun from him first and latching it to your belt once more before grabbing your bag. “I need to grab a few things, then we can head out.”
You nodded your head before turning and walking to the couch while he disappeared into the kitchen. Opening your bag, you grabbed one of your hoodies that was folded neatly inside, setting it to the side and zipping the bag once more. Your fingers then brushed over the bandage on your chest. The pain was dull now, but you were still careful as you pulled your hoodie over your head.
After your hoodie was on, you pulled your backpack on once more, mindful of the strap over your wound. Jisung walked into the room as you were adjusting the straps, slinging a bag of his own over his shoulder, and walking over to the door where his shotgun was sitting.
“You ready?” He asked, glancing back at you, and you gave him a nod as you walked up to him. Opening the door he let you go first before shutting it behind him and latching the lock. He then unlocked the doors of the jeep that was sitting in the driveway.
Once you were both in the car, Jisung pulled out of the driveway, and you set off to the capital. The ride was quiet, and nothing was said between the two of you. The only noises were the wind blowing through the open windows and the quiet hum of the stereo. 
Your arm was propped on the window seal, chin resting on top of your fist as you watched the trees pass by in a blur. After a few moments, you turned your head, glancing over at Jisung, whose eyes were fixed on the road ahead.
“Thank you.” Your voice was barely audible over the wind, but Jisung still heard you, and he looked over for a moment before shifting his gaze back to the road.
“Don’t mention it,” He hummed, fingers drumming against the steering wheel, a thoughtful look on his face. “Who are you looking for?”
Images of Yeosang flashed across your mind, and you averted your gaze, guilt creeping up your spine.
“He…” You weren’t even sure how to explain it without sounding like an absolute nutjob, but you inhaled sharply through your nose before continuing. “His name is Yeosang. I was sent on a mission to deliver him to the capital because he’s immune to the virus.” You started, and Jisung’s eyes went wide as he looked over at you, but his eyes softened as he saw the conflicted look in your eyes. “It was all a ruse, though, the mayor’s way of getting rid of me, but somewhere along the way…” Your voice trailed on, eyes going back to the scenery outside.
“You didn’t want to take him anymore.” Jisung finished for you, and your gaze shifted to him, eyes slightly wide. His eyes flickered over to you for a split second. “Is he your boyfriend?”
His question caught you off guard, your face growing warm and the tips of your ears burning, “N-No… Yes? I don’t know.” You stumbled over your words before slumping back in your seat, because just like you had said, you didn’t know. Your emotions were all over the place, and you couldn’t quite place what it was that you were feeling for Yeosang.
Jisung chuckled softly, his head turning to look at you as you picked at the skin around your fingernails.
“Word of advice.” His voice was soft as he spoke, “From the sounds of it, you care about him, and if you find someone who you care about like that, then hold onto them. Tight. Because sometimes they’re the only thing that make this fucked up world more bareable.”
His words rang loudly in your head; it was as if he were talking from his own heart, and you didn’t miss the distant gleam in his eyes as he spoke. Your heart then suddenly felt at ease, and things started to become clearer to you. What you felt for Yeosang wasn’t sympathy or protectiveness like you had originally thought. No, it was something deeper, because somewhere along the way, you had fallen for the redhead. Hard.
The car was then filled with silence once more, but there was a nagging question that was biting at the back of your brain. One that you weren’t sure if you’d be crossing a boundary, but your lips were moving before you could even stop yourself.
“Do you have someone like that?” You instantly facepalmed yourself when you noticed Jisung’s grip tightening around the steering wheel, but his face stayed relaxed. Swallowing thickly, you shifted in your seat, muttering an apology.
Jisung just shook his head, “It’s alright, but I did…” He stopped himself, eyebrows scrunched together, “I do.”
His words left you confused, but you decided that it would be against your better judgment to pry, so you just left it.
“That’s why I offered to take you, I’m hoping maybe along the way I’ll find him.” He explained you just listened quietly, not really wanting to risk overstepping any boundaries.
Then just like that, a still silence fell over the two of you, not awkward, but not quite comfortable either. However, you just turned your head to look out the window, keeping an eye out for Yeosang or Jihoon and his men. But you were sure that they had been given a vehicle to cut their time down.
Thankfully, the roads were mostly clear, making the path to the capital relatively quick, plus with the speed Jisung was driving, it cut the time almost in half. According to the clock on the dashboard, it was sometime after four in the afternoon when the car pulled up to the capital building.
Jisung pulled the car to a stop right in front of the gate, rolling down his window to allow the guard to look in. He was ready to answer any questions the guard was gonna throw at him like they usually do, but as soon as the guard's eyes landed on you, he backed away from the car.
“Open the gates!” He shouted, and the loud screech of metal filled the air, but as you looked over, you caught Jisung’s confused expression.
“What’s wrong?” You asked, eyebrows scrunched together.
“They’ve never done that,” Jisung answered, pulling into the compound slowly, fingers tight around the steering wheel. His words caused a sense of dread to wash over your body, your eyes darting around as you noticed people staring, whispering among themselves.
“Something’s not right.” You muttered as Jisung pulled the car to a halt, putting it in park and looking over at you with the same uneasy gleam in his eyes.
“Yeah, let’s be careful, who knows what they’re planning?” He muttered quietly, pulling the keys from the ignition and getting out of the jeep. You followed closely behind, shutting the door and looking around you as you opened the back, but Jisung stopped you. “They won’t let you bring anything in, push it under the seat so they can’t see it,” Jisung told you from the other side of the car, and you did as he said, unstrapping your gun and tucking it in the pocket of the passenger seat.
After everything was shoved away, you shut the door and waited for Jisung to join you before walking towards the tall building in front of you. He shoved the car keys into his pocket, head on a swivel as he walked beside you.
Entering the building, you were met with a gust of cold air, goosebumps rising on your skin, and that sense of unease grew. Scanning the area, you noticed multiple people wearing lab coats, while others wore the same striped pajamas that patients typically wear.
“C’mon,” Jisung whispered, grabbing your forearm gently and walking further inside. However, you didn’t get too far when you were stopped by a doctor.
His blonde hair was slicked back, not a single hair out of place, and a pair of glasses rested on the bridge of his nose. Then he offered you a smile, one that sent chills down your spine, and your heart started racing under your ribs.
“Welcome, I’m Dr. Park Seonghwa.” He greeted the two of you, his eyes moving over to Jisung, and a flicker of recognition gleamed in his eyes, “Jisung, we weren’t expecting you until next week.”
“I’m here with her.” Jisung’s voice was taunt, filled with uncertainty as he looked at the man standing before you.
Seonghwa hummed, his eyes moving back down to you, “What can we do for you?”
“I’m looking for someone; he was brought here.” Your voice was strong as you squared your shoulders, “his name is Yeosang.”
“Ah, I know who you’re talking about.” He nodded his head, pushing his glasses further up his face, “But I do have to apologize, he’s no longer here.” His words felt like a punch to the gut. There was no way that he couldn’t be here. You bit down on your tongue as you asked what he meant, and he let out a sigh. “He was brought in by some guards a few days ago, and we were able to get what we needed from him, so we let him leave.” He explained, but there was something about his words that just didn’t sit right with you.
If Yeosang was really the key to a cure, there was no way they would just let him ‘leave’, and you knew Jihoon wouldn’t let him go alive. Your eyes narrowed slightly, but you said nothing, and Jisung looked at the blonde doctor with a raised eyebrow.
“You know what, for your troubles, why don’t you stay here for the night? Then we’ll give you some supplies in the morning on your way out.” Seonghwa offered, and you swore you saw a flicker of a smirk on his lips, but it was gone as soon as it came.
“No th–” “That would be amazing.” You injected Jisung as he started to decline, grabbing his forearm and tugging him back slightly.
“Perfect, I’ll have someone show you to your rooms.” Seonghwa nodded before turning to wave down a nurse nearby.
“One room is fine.” You told him not wanting to be separated in case something happened, and Seonghwa looked at you, shocked, but didn’t say a word before telling the nurse to take the two of you to a spare room.
You and Jisung followed silently behind the nurse, but your eyes were everywhere but ahead of you. Mentally note doors that looked off, the entrance to the staircase, and any exits that you saw. You were going to get out of here with Jisung and Yeosang.
“Here’s your room, there’s food down in the cafeteria if you get hungry.” The nurse turned, pointing to a door with a small smile. You thanked her before opening the door and pulling Jisung inside, letting the door close behind you. Keeping quiet, you noticed that the nurse didn’t move from her spot for a few moments; then, finally, you heard her footsteps start to retreat. Once she was gone, you looked over at Jisung, and he raised an eyebrow at you.
“You don’t really believe what he was saying, do you?” He asked, and you shook your head immediately.
“Absolutely not.” You looked around the room; it was pristine white, with minimal decorations, and a queen bed against the middle of the far wall. “But we can’t raise any suspicions, we need to make sure Yeosang is okay.”
“Right.” Jisung nodded, raking his fingers through his hair, “There’s definitely someth–”
You quickly covered his mouth as you heard hushed voices right outside the door. Looking down, you noticed shadows creeping in from underneath. Jisung looked at you with wide eyes but said nothing as you pointed towards the bathroom. Nodding, he pulled your hand away from his face and walked with you to the bathroom. You quietly shut the door before turning to face Jisung, who was standing on the other side of the room, his arms crossed.
“They’re definitely lying about letting him go. We need to find him and get the hell outta dodge.” You explained while Jisung just listened, “but we need to be careful because who knows what’s going on here.”
“Let’s wait until nightfall, they’ll probably think we actually believe them if we wait.” Jisung started, “I don’t know a lot about this building, but I know there’s a lab in the basement, and I can bet just about everything that’s where they have him.”
You nodded, thinking back to the things you saw on the way up here, “Okay, at the end of the hall, there's a stairwell, which will probably take us down to the basement…” Together, the two of you came up with a plan to sneak in without raising any alarms; however, the tricky part was going to come after you got to Yeosang.
“As soon as you pull any wires, there will probably be alarms, so we’ll have to move quickly.” Jisung told you and you nodded, “We also need a distraction so we can get out, but leave that to me. I can set off their alarms, which will alert the undead nearby.”
You looked at him with concern, “Will you be able to get out?”
“Don’t worry about me, your job is to make sure you get back to the car with Yeosang.” He told her, a stern undertone in his voice causing you to sigh, knowing it would be pointless to argue.
“Okay.” You nodded, and Jisung pulled the keys out of his pocket before placing them in your hand. The cool metal felt heavy in your palm as uncertainty clouded your mind. But you shook your head, determined to make it out of here alive and unharmed.
-
Once the sun was down and the stars hung high in the sky, you and Jisung got ready to put your plan into action. You moved over to the door, pressing your ear against the wooden door, listening for voices, but when you heard none, you carefully opened it. Peeking out, you made sure no one was around before walking out, Jisung following close behind.
The two of you crept down the halls, quick on your feet but also keeping an eye out. You made it to the end of the hall but quickly grabbed Jisung’s arm, pulling him against the wall as you heard voices. You held your breath as two nurses walked down the hall, talking about something you couldn’t quite understand. Both of you watched with bated breath as they continued walking down the hall until they finally disappeared down a separate hall.
Letting out a breath, you relaxed your shoulders and looked around the corner to make sure the coast was clear. When you saw no signs of anyone, you waved Jisung to come on, and you jogged down the hall towards the staircase.
Jisung opened the door and let you in first before following, making sure the door shut with minimal noise. The staircase was cold and dark, and the only source of light was the moonlight that filtered in through the small windows. Careful not to trip, you both jogged down the stairs until you finally made it down to the basement level.
Stopping in front of the door, you wrapped your fingers around the handle, praying that they didn’t keep the door locked. As soon as you pulled down on the handle, you heard a click, and it opened with ease, causing you to let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding. Stepping into the dimly lit hallway, you felt your stomach turn; the air smelled strongly of disinfectant. Just like a lab would.
Noticing your lack of movement, Jisung grabbed your arm, tugging softly, “c’mon.”
Your tongue jutted out, wetting your lips, and you nodded before moving further down the hallway. Coming to a corner, you crouched down against the wall while Jisung stood close behind you. Both of you peeked around the corner and found a pair of guards standing in front of a shut door. You instantly recognized both of them. They were the other two men that Jihoon brought with him.
“That’s them.” You whispered quietly, looking up at Jisung, who glanced down at you with a nod. You racked your brain for any way to get around those two, but then you recalled seeing a few guards coming out of a locker room.
You pointed back down the hall that you came down, and Jisung nodded, making his way towards the room while you followed behind him. Getting to the door, you waited for someone to open the door before quickly moving and blocking it from closing, and walking in. Thankfully, no one was inside.
“Okay, I’m sure they have spare uniforms around here.” You muttered, searching the lockers and racks on one side while Jisung searched the other.
“Found some,” Jisung announced, pulling two sets of uniforms out of a closet, and you rushed over, grabbing one from him.
“I didn’t see Jihoon, so we’re gonna have to be fast and careful because he’ll recognize me the instant he sees me.” You informed Jisung as you unzipped the uniform, and he nodded.
After putting on the uniforms, you made sure to secure the mask and helmet over your head, so the chances of them recognizing you were slim. Grabbing a rifle off the wall, you slung it over your shoulder, ignoring the sting in your shoulder. Making your way out of the room, you and Jisung walked down the hall casually so as to not raise suspicion.
You swallowed thickly as you rounded the corner, walking right towards the two guards. When you got close enough, both of them looked over, raising an eyebrow.
“Evening,” Jisung greeted them with a nod of his head, and you followed suit.
“We’re here to take over. There’s food in the cafeteria.” You told them, hoping that they would buy it and would just leave. You could tell right off the bat that one of them was skeptical, eyes narrowing in on you, causing your heart to start racing.
“Oh, thank god, I’m starving.” The other guard groaned, his body relaxing, and he looked at his comrade, “c’mon man, let’s go get something to eat.” He wrapped his arm around his shoulder, pulling him away, and you mentally sighed in relief.
You then stepped forward and started to wrap your hands around the knob, but stopped when you felt a heavy hand lay on your shoulder causing you to curse under your breath.
“Doc said no one is allowed inside.” He told you, and you clicked your tongue in annoyance, ready to tell him that he wasn’t the one giving orders, but his next words stopped you, “Actually, your voice sounds pretty familiar.”
You slowly turned around to face him, and he started reaching for your mask. Stretching your fingers out at your side, you stared up at him until his hand was just a few inches away from your face. Then, before he could make any noise, you grabbed his wrist, pulling him into you before slamming his head into the wall, knocking him unconscious. Jisung was quick to use his rifle to crack the other guard over the head, watching as his body dropped to the ground.
Without words, both of you dragged the bodies into a closet on the other side of the hall before going back to the room. With one last look around the hall, you opened the door and hurried inside, Jisung right behind you.
Inside, you could hear the deafening sound of a machine beeping, and there were counters covered in medical equipment. But what caught your eye was the curtains in the center of the room, clearly pulled closed to cover something.
You and Jisung make your way over, and Jisung pulls the curtains open, revealing what had been hidden. A small gasp fell from your lips, your stomach turning as you took in the sight before you. There, strapped down on top of the table, was Yeosang, his skin even paler than you remember. They had some weird machine hooked to both of his arms, blood flowing through the tubes.
“Oh my god,” You choked out, tears gathering in your eyes as you rushed forward, undoing all of the straps that were holding him down.
After they were undone, you went to grab the tubes in his arms, but Jisung grabbed your arm. You looked back at him with wide, teary eyes, and he let out a sigh.
“Remember, once you unhook them, an alarm will probably go off alerting them.” He reminded you, and you nodded, wiping the tears from your face.
“I know,” You confirmed before looking around, reaching over Yeosang’s body to grab cotton balls and medical tape. Tearing two pieces of tape, you worked quickly on unhooking him, covering the needle holes, and pulling the mask from his face. Then came the crucial part, you grabbed the wires that were connected to his chest, reading his vitals, and with a sharp tug, you unplugged them all.
As soon as you dropped the wires, the screen flashed red with warning signs. Moving quickly, Jisung helped you get Yeosang on your back, and you looked around, seeing a few vials of what you could only guess was the ‘cure’. You snatched them up a few before smashing the rest and rushing out of the room behind Jisung, making your way to the staircase, narrowly missing the group of soldiers rushing down the hall.
Moving up to the main floor, Jisung turned towards you, a look of determination flashing across his face.
“Alright, get back to the car with him. I’ll meet you at the meetup spot once I’m done.” He told you pointedly, and you nodded, chewing on your bottom lip softly.
“Are you sure you’ll be okay?” You asked, and Jisung’s hard expression softened, and he offered you a small smile.
“I’ll be fine, come on.” He opened the door and ushered you out. He spared you one last glance before darting down the opposite hall.
Inhaling deeply, you situated Yeosang on your back before rushing down the hall towards the front as quickly as you could. You were nearly there, and relief started to wash over you, finally feeling like you would get out. 
Yet as you closed in, someone appeared in front of you. Coming to a halt, you glared at the blonde male in front of you. Your hold on Yeosang tightened, eyes hardening as he neared you, but when you took a step back, Seonghwa stopped.
“Get out of my way, Dr. Park.” You sneered, eyes watching his every move.
“Do you realize what you’re doing y/n?” He asked, his voice flat as he stood straight.
His calm demeanor pissed you off and your lip curled, “I know exactly what I’m doing. Now I’m not asking again, get out of my way.”
Seonghwa’s eyes flickered over to the unconscious male who was draped over your back. He had been told that you were originally the one supposed to bring Yeosang. So he came to the conclusion that you were just after the cure, “Miss y/n, I’m sure you’re upset about your prize, but how about this? You give him back to us and we’ll make sure you’re the first to get the cure?”
A bitter laugh escaped your lips, in complete disbelief that he really thought you were after the cure. Reaching into your pocket, you pulled out a few of the vials that held this ‘cure’ he was talking about, holding them up so he could see them.
“Do you really think I’m here for the cure?” You asked, venom dripping from your words, and panic overcame Seonghwa’s features as he looked at the vials. “This is your last chance, move or I’ll smash them just like I did the rest.” You threatened, raising your hand.
Seonghwa shouted for you not to and started to lunge towards you, but threw one of the vials at his feet, watching as it burst open, the liquid pooling on the ground. Useless.
“Okay!” He exclaimed, holding his hands up, no longer thinking you were bluffing, and started to move, switching places with you. “You don’t have to do this; we can work together.” Seonghwa tried to reason with you, but you just scoffed.
“I’m not stupid,” You backed towards the doors, and Seonghwa’s eyes flickered to your hands, causing you to smirk.
Then a voice came over the intercoms, “Breach in the south wall! I repeat there’s a bre–” A blaring alarm cut the voice off, red lights flashing all around you and Seonghwa looked around in panic.
“Someone shut that the hell off!” He shouted at no one in particular before looking back at you with a crazed gleam in his eyes, but you just smirked.
You tossed the other vial in his direction, taking a moment to watch him scramble to catch it, “Good luck, Dr. Park.” Then you turned and rushed out of the building, grip on Yeosang still strong even as your muscles were starting to waver.
Running outside, you made your way back to where Jisung had parked the jeep, tearing open the back door, and you laid Yeosang in the backseat before slamming the door. Looking over your shoulder, you noticed that most of the soldiers were headed to where the breech was. Pulling the keys from your pocket, you rounded the car and jumped into the driver's seat, placing the keys in the ignition and turning it. The car roared to life, and you threw it into reverse, tearing out of the spot and turning the car.
“Alright… here we go.” You muttered to yourself as you faced the gate where you had come in; thankfully, it was open, as soldiers rushed in. Rolling your shoulders, you slammed on the gas and barreled towards the gate.
They were quick to notice you, trying to close the gate before you could get out, but you were faster. Flooring the pedal, you narrowly made it out of the gate before it slammed shut. You didn’t stop, though, speeding down the road where you were supposed to meet Jisung.
When you arrived at the meet-up spot, you killed the engine and lights, fingers tapping against the steering wheel. You glanced behind you, checking on Yeosang, who was still out. With a sigh, you peeled off the guard uniform, tossing it out the window along with the helmet and mask.
Hearing the sound of footsteps, you looked out the window and saw Jisung jogging towards the vehicle. Letting out a sigh of relief, you turned the car back on, putting it in drive just as he climbed into the passenger seat and took off down the road.
“Glad to see you made it out in one piece.” You teased, and Jisung chuckled, still trying to catch his breath.
“I told ya I’d be fine.” He joked before looking in the backseat, where Yeosang was still lying down. Turning, he opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off when you let out a pained groan, hand flying to your chest.
Jisung’s eyes go wide, and he hits the cabin light switch, illuminating the dark car. He curses under his breath as he takes in your blood-soaked shirt.
“You’re stitches busted,” He told you, and you looked down quickly, seeing that your hand was covered in blood, and you gritted your teeth. “Pull over, I need to restitch it.”
“It’s fine.” You told him, trying to ignore the searing pain that was blooming in your chest, “We need to get away.”
“Y/n, this isn’t something you can just shake off. You will bleed out in that seat you’re sitting in.” His tone was stern as he looked at you, “They’re far too worried about keeping the zombies out to come after us right now.” He added in and you glanced over at him, fingers tightening around the steering wheel once more, “Do you really wanna bleed out before he wakes up?”
Your heart lurched when he pointed behind both of you, your eyes flickering to the rear view mirror, seeing Yeosang lying there. Swallowing thickly, you nodded, pulling off to the side of the road, “Okay.”
Tumblr media
You sat next to the bed where Yeosang was lying down. It had been about three days since you got back from the capital. The redhead had yet to show any signs of waking up, and Jisung told you that they probably gave him a pretty strong sedative, and it should wear off on its own. 
Reaching forward, you brush a few strands of hair out of his face, humming softly, “Wake up soon, Yeo.”
There was a knock at the door, causing you to look over as Jisung walked into the room, a plate of food in his hand. Walking over, he hands you the plate and you take it before setting it down on the nightstand.
“It’s not gonna be safe for you guys to stay here,” He started standing next to you as he looked down at you, hands shoved in his pockets, “there’s this bunker that I used to go to when I was a kid, no one knows about it so you should be safe there.”
Your lips curled inward as you nodded. You knew that he was right; the people from the capital and from your compound would be out looking for you as soon as word got out. Then it dawned on you, he didn’t mention himself.
“What about you?” You asked, glancing up at him with a raised eyebrow.
“I can’t leave yet.” His voice was barely above a whisper, a gloom settling over his features, “I have to stay here just in case he comes back.” He explained, and you didn’t have to ask to know that he was talking about the same person from the drive to the capital, “but I’ll come find you guys when he comes.”
Your heart twisted in your chest because deep down, once you left this house, the chances of seeing Jisung again were slim to none. 
Letting out a soft sigh, “we’ll be wa–”
A loud gasp was heard next to you, Yeosang’s body shooting up, causing you to nearly jump out of your skin. You placed your hand over your chest as your heart started beating a million miles an hour, but when you noticed the panic on Yeosang’s face, you moved to sit on the side of the bed.
“Yeo.” You spoke softly, but it didn’t seem like he heard you, his eyes looking everywhere around the room. “Yeosang.” Your voice came out a bit firmer as you grabbed his arm, and that’s when he finally looked at you, chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. You squeezed his arm gently, a small smile creeping onto your lips, “It’s okay.” 
His hand reached out shakily, fingers brushing over the skin of your cheek, and his eyes searched yours, looking for any sign that this was some sick dream.
“Am I dead?”
You couldn’t help but burst out laughing at his starstruck expression, tears pooling in your eyes and relief flooding your veins. “No, you’re very much alive.” You told him, sniffling as you held back your tears.
“Plus, I think I’d be walking around headless if anything happened to you,” Jisung jokes, causing you to roll your eyes.
Yeosang’s eyes flickered up to the brunette who was standing behind you, eyebrows scrunched together as he looked back at you. Noticing his gaze, you shifted on the bed a bit, wiping your nose with the back of your hand.
“Yeosang, this is Jisung.” You introduced the men to each other, and Yeosang gave him a curt nod, a familiar, unreadable expression returning to his features. Jisung returned the nod before looking over at you, saying that he would be in the kitchen if you needed anything.
As soon as the door was closed, Yeosang leaned forward, grabbing your biceps, “Are you okay?”
However, the small hiss of pain that fell from your lips caused him to let go, guilt flashing across his face. Noticing you reached out, grabbing his hand into yours, “I’m okay, I promise. I’m more worried about you.” You told him a small pout forming on your lips and Yeosang’s jaw clenched trying to stop himself from leaning forward to kiss you.
“You lost quite a bit of blood over the span of a few days while you were there.” You started, and Yeosang just squeezed your hand in reassurance, “Jisung said that it would take a bit for you to get your full strength back.” At the mention of the brunette, Yeosang pulled away from you, his hand slipping out of yours, confusing you.
“You two seem pretty close.” He grumbled, eyes focused on the wall on the other side of the room.
Your confusion suddenly melted away as you finally understood, and a smirk spread across your lips, “Jisung saved me, so I’m grateful that’s all. As for who I like, I already have someone.” You told him and watched as his jaw tightened.
“Really? Then is there someone else here?” He asked, hurt laced in his tone and you had to bite your lip to keep the shiteating grin off your face.
You situated yourself on the bed before crawling slowly towards him, “No, there isn’t.” Your tone was low, and Yeosang’s eyebrows scrunched together, trying to figure out what you meant, because who else could you like if there was no one else in the house?
“Wha–” His breath hitched in his throat as he turned his head to find you mere inches away from him.
“It’s you, you dummy.” You teased before leaning forward, pressing a kiss against his lips, soft and gentle, waiting to see how he’d react.
Yeosang’s mind went blank as soon as your lips touched his; those previous thoughts and hurt dissipating as he kissed you back. His hands found your hips, pulling you closer to him and deepening the kiss. You shifted until you were perched in his lap, hands cupping his face while his fell to your thighs.
Breaking the kiss, he looked up at you with hooded eyes, fingers digging into the plush of your thighs, “Is this okay? I don’t want to hurt you.” His voice was husky, causing a chill to run down your spine.
You laid your forehead against his, “It’ll be fine.” You promised as you leaned in to kiss him again, this kiss relaying all of your built-up feelings and emotions. He recuperated the kiss, leaning forward as his hands trailed up your hips, slipping under your shirt.
Goosebumps littered your skin as he grasped your waist, pulling you flush against him, and you felt him hardening underneath you. A soft moan fell from your lips as you rolled your hips against his, the feeling sending jolts all throughout your body.
“Are you gonna be able to be quiet this time, love?” Yeosang teased, and your face flushed bright red as you recalled your first time at the river. Chucking softly, he kissed your jaw before leaning in until his lips brushed your ear, “Don’t be embarrassed, it’s cute.”
“Yeo.” You whined, embarrassment creeping up your spine, and he just laughed before placing feather-light kisses along your neck, the sensation making you squirm. Your hands fell to his shoulders as those light kisses turned into wet, open-mouthed kisses. He made sure there were a few deep purple spots left behind before pulling away, fingers pulling at the hem of your shirt.
He was careful as he pulled the fabric over your head, leaving you in your jeans and bra, and he inhaled deeply as he took you in. His hands found your hips once more, leaning in to place gentle kisses all over your chest, even over your bandage, causing you to whine softly.
“You’re beautiful.” He whispered against your skin, and your fingers curled into his shirt as he kissed the top of your breast. “I don’t think I’ll be able to wait, sweetheart, I need you.”
“Me too,” You breathed out, head falling back when his hands cupped your ass, “I need you Yeo. So bad.”
The whiny tone of your voice was driving Yeosang insane, his grip growing tighter on your ass as you rolled your hips against his now hard cock. He then pulled away, fingers popping open the button of your jeans before helping you shimmy out of them and your underwear.
Groaning, he pulled you back into his lap, hands exploring your bare skin as you pulled him back into a mind-shattering kiss. His tongue brushed over your bottom lip, and you parted them without any restraint, allowing him to completely invade your mouth. Trailing his fingers up the inside of your thigh he cupped your pussy, finger dipping between your folds eliciting a moan from your swollen lips.
“Fuck you’re drenched.” He gritted his teeth as he felt his dick twitch, begging to be released from it confieds and buried in your heat. You pulled away from him, hands going down to his jeans, undoing the button.
“I wanna ride you, please.” You begged, looking at him with misty eyes and Yeosang felt as if he could cum from that sight alone. He released your hips, a small smile tugging on his lips.
“Of course, pretty, but you’ve gotta really be quiet this time.” He teased and you pouted softly causing him to chuckle before helping you pull his jeans and underwear off, his cock standing tall and you wrapped your fingers around him. As soon as your fingers touched his aching cock he let out a groan, head falling back and he grabbed your wrist as you started to jerk him off. “No teasing.” He warned, and you bit your lip softly but nodded nonetheless, releasing your grip.
“This, too.” You tugged at his shirt, moving further up his lap, and Yeosang was happy to oblige. He pulled the fabric off his body, throwing it over to join the growing pile of clothes on the floor. Your eyes fell to his scarred skin, fingers tracing the rigid skin. You could clearly see where he had been bitten before, and all sorts of other wounds you could only guess were from knives.
Leaning forward, he placed one last kiss on your lips, pulling your gaze away from his body before whispering, “c’mon, ride me, sweetheart.”
He watched as your face grew a brighter shade of red, but you still rose up on your knees using one hand to steady yourself on his shoulder and using the other to grab his dick, lining his tip with your leaking slit. As if on instinct, his hand came up to cover your mouth as you lowered yourself onto him, muffling the loud cry of his name that fell from your lips. He gritted his teeth as your tight heat slowly started to envelope his cock.
“Shit.” He cursed, fingers digging into your hip to ground himself, but the way your tears escaped from the corner of your eyes and over his hand almost made him lose himself entirely. “You’re driving me insane, sweetheart.” He growled as you sank down on him fully, your fingers lying on his chest.
“Yeo.” You mewled, body trembling in his lap as he stretched you open. This position had him reaching even deeper than last time and leaving you completely breathless. It took you a few moments to catch your breath before you rolled your hips slowly.
“You feel so good, love,” Yeosang groaned, leaning forward, latching his lips onto the supple skin of your neck. His hand slipped from your lips, down to your back, and wrapped his finger around the claps of your bra, undoing it. Pulling the straps off your arms, he let your breast pop free, his eyes locked on your chest as you continued to roll your hips, soft mewls falling from your lips.
Your breath hitched in your throat when his lips wrapped around your nipple, hips shuddering at the sudden increase of pleasure. Your brain was starting to turn to mush as every drag of his cock had him hitting all of the right places. A moan fell past your lips as your head fell back, one of your hands treading through Yeosang’s hair as he pulled away from your chest with a wet ‘pop’, hazy eyes looking up at you.
“Come on, sweetheart,” He cooed softly, planting a kiss under your jaw, his hand gripping your hips, “Ride me. Use me.” 
You bite your lip, tilting your head to meet his eyes with that same misty-eyed look that drives him absolutely insane. Lifting your hips, you dropped back down, shockwaves shooting throughout your body. Muffled moans and whines filled the room as you rode him, your pace still slow and Yeosang was fighting demons to not just grab your hips and fuck up into you.
“Yeo–” You choked out as he brushed over your sweet spot, causing your legs to shake, your body collapsing against his, “I can’t, it’s too much.” You whined into his neck, heat flushing your face in embarrassment.
Yeosang chuckled but kissed your shoulder regardless before whispering in your ear, “Lie against me, love.”
You did as told, wrapping one of your arms around his neck and lying against him. His hands trailed from your hips to the small of your back before he grabbed your ass. Using the plush of your ass as leverage he thrusts up into your cunt eliciting a choked moan from your lungs.
“F-Fuck!” You cried out as he set a rough pace, hitting all the right spots to leave you seeing stars. Unable to control your volume, you buried your face, his neck, hand gripping the wood of the headboard. Incoherent moans and cries of his name fell from your lips; mouth latching onto the skin of his shoulder to try and ground yourself, but his brutal pace made it damn near impossible.
Yeosang’s grip on your ass was like vice sure to leave bruises behind, a pained groan leaving his lips when he felt your teeth sink into his skin. His dick twitched and he knew that he wasn’t going to last much longer, especially not if you keep squeezing him like you are.
“I’m close, fuck!” He groaned into your shoulder, and you let out a mewl before detaching your teeth from his skin and lifting yourself to look at him. You cupped his face in your hands, leaning down to kiss him, and it was anything but neat. Teeth clashing and a mess of drool.
“M-Me too.” You choked out, eyes fluttering shut as he hit that spongy spot, causing white spots to cloud your vision. Your high was right on the tip of your tongue, needing just a little bit of a push before you toppled over. Then your mind went hazy, the only thoughts being how good he felt in you and how you wanted more, “Cum in me Yeo, please. I need to feel you.” 
Your pleading tone had his mind spiraling, eyes locked on yours as he continued to fuck up into you. Seeing that same begging gleam in your eyes was enough to lose the last bit of sanity he had left. His grip tightened, and his pace became relentless, leaving you gasping for breath.
“You want me to fill you up, hmm?” He growled in your ear as your head fell to his chest, “Is that what you want, sweetheart?”
“Yes!” You cried out as he landed a few more harsh thrusts, and as his tip abused your cervix, you felt that cord snap and your high came crashing over you. Broken and incoherent cries of his name fell from your lips as your body shook in his hold.
Yeosang gritted his teeth as you tighten around his cock almost making it hard to pull out. His gut tightening as he fucked your through your high. Then when he heard the soft sobs of his name leave your lips his dick twitched before he painted your velvet walls white. He held your body close to his as he came deep in your womb, breathing erratically.
Both of you lay there, slowly coming down from your highs, your eyes drooped, threatening to close. Opening his eyes, Yeosang moved his hands to your hips, massaging the taut muscle, causing you to sigh, your body melting more into his.
“C’mon, love, let’s get you cleaned up, then we can sleep.” He spoke softly, easily lifting your body despite your whine in protest. Your whole body shivered as he pulled out of your spent cunt, leaving behind the feeling of his cum oozing out.
You just lay there, half asleep, as Yeosang stood from the bed to find his boxers. Once he had them on, he grabbed a rag that was sitting on the nightstand and gently grabbed your ankle, pulling you to the edge of the bed. Your droopy eyes watched as he cleaned you up before he pulled your underwear up your legs and over your hips. With a smile, he grabbed your arms and pulled you up until you were sitting, a pout forming on your lips.
“You’re cute.” He teased, kissing you softly, and you hummed, relishing in the feeling of his lips on yours. He helped you pull his shirt on and then climbed back in bed with you in his arms.
You lay on his chest, fingers drawing shapes on his skin absentmindedly as you pondered everything. Letting out a huff, you lifted your head, resting your chin on his chest, so you could look at him.
“I’m sorry you got captured.” Your voice was meek, and he just looked down at you for a moment before resting his hand on top of your head.
“It’s not your fault, love, plus I’m here now, aren’t I?” He asked, a smile pulling on the corner of his lips, when you nodded.
“Yes, and I’m not gonna let anything happen to you again.” You stated before laying your head back down on his chest, your hold on his body was tight, scared that if you let go even a little bit, he’d slip away.
Yeosang looked at you in admiration, knowing very well that he wouldn’t be where he is right now if it weren’t for you. So he hummed as he shifted, pulling your body closer to his, and his eyes closed peacefully for the first time in a long time.
-
The sun had barely started peeking over the horizon when you and Yeosang woke up. You started gathering all of your things, making sure everything was accounted for, while Yeosang sat at the kitchen table writing a letter to San and Wooyoung. He knew the chances of finding them were gonna be low, but he wanted to give them a chance to join both of you.
Once he was finished, he folded it neatly and then stood, walking over to you. Seeing him out of the corner of your eye, you turned to give him a small smile, “Ready?” 
He hummed, grabbing the bag from your hands, not giving you a chance to protest, and Jisung walked into the room with another bag in his hand.
“Here’s some food, it’s not much.” He told you a flicker of guilt flashed across his face, but you just shook your head, grabbing the bag from his outstretched hand.
“It’s perfect, thank you, Jisung.” You thanked him, then all three of you walked outside, the breeze blowing your hair all over the place.
Jisung unlocked the car for you, but barely made it off the porch when Yeosang put his hand on the brunette’s shoulder. Turning around, he looked at the redhead with a questioning gaze, but Yeosang just held up the letter.
“I know the chances aren’t likely, but if you happen to run into a few survivors, San and Wooyoung, would you give them this and say it’s from me?” He asked, his lips pulling into a tight line when Jisung looked from him to the letter. However, his shoulders relaxed when Jisung agreed, and he took the letter, putting it in his pocket. “Thank you,” 
“Don’t mention it,” Jisung shook his head before turning to watch as you situated everything in the car, your eyebrows creasing as you shut the trunk.
“Thank you for saving her.” Yeosang’s voice was quiet, but Jisung could hear the gratefulness in his tone, causing him to just shake his head softly.
“You’ve got yourself a good one, don’t lose her.” Jisung glanced back at him before turning back around and making his way towards the car, just as you called out for Yeosang.
“Come on.” You motioned for him, and he chuckled before stepping off the porch and walking towards you. He threw the bag he was holding into the backseat while you said goodbye to Jisung.
“Be safe out there.” Jisung offered you a smile, his hands stuffed in his pockets, and you nodded, a sad smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
“See you ‘round Jisung.” You bid him a farewell, and Yeosang gave him a curt nod before he took a step back.
He watched as Yeosang pulled you away from the driver's door by your shirt, causing you to glare at him, telling him that you could drive. A smile tugged on his lips once more as he watched the two of you bicker, memories of his past flashing in his mind. He could only hope that the two of you have all the time in the world together, to have something that he wouldn’t be able to have anymore.
“Take care of yourself, Ji.” You called out to him from the passenger side window, waving at him one last time before the car disappeared down the driveway.
Then, with a sigh, he turned and walked back to the house, the door closing softly behind him like the end of a chapter.
In the car, Yeosang glanced over at you, seeing you stare out the window, and his heart tightened in his chest. Looking back at the road, he moved his hand from the gear shift to your thigh, squeezing softly, and you looked over at him.
“Thank you for saving me.” He started, eyes glued to the road ahead, “for everything really.”
You couldn’t help but let out a small laugh, grabbing his hand in yours and bringing it to your lips, pressing a gentle kiss on the back, “I think you’ve been poked and prodded enough in this lifetime,” You joked and he chuckled, glancing over at you with a fondness that had you melting in your seat. “I won’t let anyone hurt you again.”
Yeosang’s stomach flipped as you laid your intertwined hands in your lap, a contented smile on your lips. It was then that he swore that he would do absolutely everything in his power to make sure that you stayed safe in this fucked up world.
Tumblr media
By the time you made it to the bunker, the sun was starting to set, meaning you only had a few more hours of sunlight to work with. You both decide to leave everything in the car and go inside to scope everything out.
“You go left, I’ll go right.” You told Yeosang as you pointed down the hall, pistol tight in your hand. He nodded, and you both split up, walking down the dimly lit hallway quietly. There were plenty of rooms on either side of the hall, so you opened each door, inspecting the rooms before moving on to the next. 
Making your way down the hall, you felt your shoulders relax when everything turned out to be clear; the only worries were the thick layer of dust that covered almost every surface, but that was something a little cleaning could fix.
Walking back to the entrance, you saw Yeosang walking towards you, a smile on his lips, and you raised an eyebrow. He stopped in front of you, shoving his gun in the holster on his hip.
“There’s running water.” He told you, and you let out a gasp of disbelief. They had cut off all of the water supply everywhere shortly after the outbreak.
“Are you serious?” You asked, and he nodded.
“Come on, let’s grab everything before it gets too dark.” He told you, placing his hand on the small of your back as you climbed the stairs to the door.
Stepping outside, you stopped, head turning as you took in the open field around you. You were sure that if you and Yeosang gathered all the supplies you’d need, this place could easily become a new sanctuary. Crossing your arms, you nodded with a determined smile while Yeosang glanced down at you, taking in the way the sunset illuminated your face.
“This place has potential.” You told the redhead, turning your head to look up at him, and he nodded.
“Y/n.” The sound of your name being called caused your shoulders to stiffen, and both of you turned, seeing a figure walking towards you, a bag hanging from their hand. 
Once he got closer, Yeosang quickly grabbed you, pulling you behind him as he drew his gun, aiming it at the man. You looked around Yeosang’s tall figure, and your eyes grew wide when you recognized who it was, Choi Seungcheol, the very guard that you hadn’t expected to see again.
“I mean no harm,” Seungcheol spoke, dropping the bag and raising his hands in the air. You slowly moved to stand next to Yeosang, who was still glaring at the man, but you carefully put your hand on top of the gun, pushing it down and telling him that it was okay. Once the weapon was lowered, Seungcheol let his hands fall to his side, eyes landing on you, “Are you okay?”
You looked at him skeptically, hand still wrapped around Yeosang’s wrist, “I’m fine. Why are you here, Seungcheol? How did you even find us?”
Seungcheol let out a sigh. “The mayor had this whole elaborate plan to use you to get him most of the way to the capital.” He started, pointing at Yeosang, who was still moments away from putting a bullet in the man’s skull. “He wanted to get rid of you, but had no probable cause, so he decided to make it seem as if you died along the way.” You felt your jaw tighten. You knew that man had something up his sleeve; that was no surprise. When you didn’t say anything Seungcheol took that as a sign to continue, “but when Jihoon made it back to the compound informing us that you were still alive and managed to break him free the mayor was enraged, went on a whole rage fit, sent me out to find you and kill you.”
Hearing his words, Yeosang’s shoulders tensed, and he grabbed your arm, pulling you closer to him, and his finger wrapped around the trigger. Noticing Seungcheol let out a short laugh, shaking his head.
“Calm down, lover boy, I’m not here for that.” He told Yeosang, his face turning serious as he looked at you, “But he won’t stop until he believes that you’re actually dead.” He explained, before offering a deal, “I can tell him that you had been caught in a hoard while I was chasing you, but I need something that will make it believable.”
You let his words soak in; even now, he was helping you, just as he had in the beginning, when he warned you. Swallowing thickly, you started to think of something that you could give him, then your fingers subconsciously reached for the locket that was wrapped around your neck.
Your mother’s locket.
Ever since she gave it to you right before she turned, you have never once taken it off, let alone let anyone touch it. The mayor knew this because you freaked the hell out the one time he took it, resulting in him getting a busted lip, and that was the first time that he had actually locked you up. Your fingers tightened around the dainty chain as memories of your mother crossed your mind.
You knew your mom loved you even after all of the abuse she let you suffer. Biting your lip, you brought your shaky hands up to unclasp the hook while the two men watched you quietly. Seungcheol knew about the locket; he had been the one to bring it back to you after the mayor took it.
Yeosang gently grabbed your arm as he noticed the tears starting to fall from the corners of your eyes. “Are you okay?”
You hadn’t even realized that you started crying until you looked up at him, your vision blurry. Shaking your head softly, you wiped your face, “I’m okay.” You whispered meekly before walking over to Seungcheol and holding the locket out.
Seungcheol looked at the piece of jewelry before looking back at you, “Are you sure?”
You nodded, “It’s the only thing that will make it believable.”
“Alright.” He let out a sigh, taking the locket in his gloved hand and placing it in his chest pocket. “If I can, I'll find a way to get it back to you.” He patted your shoulder as you nodded, wiping your nose, “Here.” You watched as he grabbed the bag he had dropped earlier, handing it over to you, and you grabbed it. He looked around before nodding to himself, “Take care of yourself, kid, maybe we’ll see each other again in the future.”
Yeosang walked up to you, pulling the bag from your hands and throwing it over his shoulder as the two of you watched Seungcheol walk off. You felt your chest grow tight, and your lips were moving before you realized.
“Seungcheol!” You called out for him and he stopped, looking back at you, “Thank you.”
He gave you a salute before continuing his journey back, and you watched until it disappeared back into the tree line. Once he was out of sight, you let out a heavy sigh and looked over at Yeosang with a smile, hand lying on his waist.
“Let’s get everything inside before it gets dark.” You suggested, and he nodded, following you back to the vehicle.
Dropping the bags on the metal table in the kitchen area, you rested your hands on your hips, letting everything sink in. You and Yeosang were safe and ready to start a new chapter in your lives. Then you felt a weight in your pockets.
Reaching into your pocket, your fingers wrap around the small vial before pulling it out. You lifted your hand, allowing the light to reflect off the blue translucent liquid. Noticing your movement, Yeosang looked over, but his eyes went wide as he took in the sight of the vial.
Your eyes trailed from the vial to the redhead that stood in front of you, who looked over to meet your eyes. Bringing your hand down, you let it weigh there for a moment before finally opening your mouth.
“What do you think we could do with it?”
Tumblr media
© 𝐬𝐭𝐱𝐫𝐫𝐲𝐰𝐨𝐨 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 | 𝙙𝙤 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙡, 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙖𝙧𝙞𝙨𝙚, 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚, 𝙤𝙧 𝙧𝙚𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙩 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙢𝙮 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙠
𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐫 : 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙣𝙤 𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙖 𝙩𝙧𝙪𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙗𝙚𝙧𝙨. 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙥𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙡𝙮 𝙛𝙞𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙤𝙮𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙚 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙚𝙣 𝙨𝙚𝙧𝙞𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙡𝙮
279 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 12 days ago
Text
Ateez when reader is hesitant to have sex with them: Hongjoong
In which yn and Hongjoong finally confront the insecurities that created lack of sex in their long-term relationship.
tw: reader has fem pronouns, mentions of anxiety, body image struggles, and miscommunication. Graphic depictions of sexual activity, including oral sex and p in v intercourse.
a/n: I’m making these a series because I have so many similar drafts. Enjoy C:
Series master list — Ateez master list — main master list
Hongjoong stared at you in disbelief because of your previous statement, “I don’t want to fuck you Kim Hongjoong!” You’d practically yelled out when he’d had attempted to woo you for the umpteenth time since he’d been back in Korea. He knew you, and he knew your tells —dating for years will do that. So when your shoulders slumped and you pulled away with a twitch in your lip, he knew you weren’t angry with him. You were frustrated , he just didn’t know why. He sighed, and raised his hands in defeat, “honey I know something is up. I never asked why we’ve never had full sex before but you have never said anything like this!” (you’d only dry humped and let him finger you if he reached into your pants) “I’m being greedy, aren’t I?” He reached for your hand because he needed the comfort too. One look at the genuine concern was enough to make your tears fall. You cried as you instinctively flung yourself into HJ’s chest. As you listened to his heartbeat, you tried to steady your breathing, and after a few undisturbed minutes of crying, you lifted your head to speak.
“No, baby, it’s not you…totally?” The upward inflection made HJ quirk a brow. “It’s not you because you’re incredibly sexy. You’re truly a masterpiece. But it is you because of that. You’re you,” you motioned to him “and I’m me” you motioned to yourself. “There’s a hundred other people who are the same age as me who are just better.” You nervously played with the strings of your pants. “They sing better, look better…” you trailed off and shrugged.
Hongjoong looked at you with so much love and respect when he grabbed both of your hands in his and brought them to his lips. With a sweet kiss , he kept rubbing his thumbs over your hands soothingly. “Yeah, there’s probably 1000 other people I could be with running through KQ. But they’re not you, so they can’t compete. There’s no point of anyone else trying in this lifetime, or ever. Yn, there’s no guitar without strings, and no future if you’re not in it. I’m sorry for not controlling my urges better. I just assumed you weren’t attracted to me or something like that but I see it’s more serious than that. I’ll wait two days or I’ll go forever without sex if it means I’ll have you.” He pulled you into his lap properly so he could keep fighting your insecurities with adoration. “You’re perfect my love. Your eyes , nose, cheeks, all of it!” He kissed all over your flushed face as you giggled. “Your pretty neck, down to your collarbones…” — he paused, because he’d never seen you topless — “when, or if, you ever let me in, I’ll make sure you feel just how much I love you and all these things you call flaws.” He leaned his forehead against yours while you hummed in agreement. Deep down, you knew Hongjoong loved all of you; honestly, you just needed the verbal confirmation.
He knew you’d sometimes go nonverbal when you were overwhelmed, so he rocked you gently. That was, until you subconsciously grabbed him tighter and pushed your hips harder into his. You sighed happily as you pulled him closer to kiss him with more passion. “Can you show me?” You whispered to his lips. Hongjoong beamed ear to ear as he lifted you and carried you to your room, placing you on your back against your bed’s soft pillows. You continued making out as you would do in times like these, but you allowed him to undress you fully as he did the same. “Wow,” the man sat back on his knees, admiring your nude form for the first time, and hopefully not the last. His cock twitched at the sight before him and you felt your cheeks get hot with arousal. Everything about him is pretty, after all. He layed on his tummy and parted your knees. “May I?” He pleaded as he nudged closer to your core. With a small vocal confirmation from you, he gently parted your vulva to reveal the treasure underneath. He licked his lips before giving you soft kisses across your clit and inner lips then to your hole. The soft stimulation had your pussy so engorged you were practically whimpering in anticipation. Hongjoong humped the bed as he licked and sucked with more fervor and you grabbed at his hair to ground you. You tapped his shoulder and he pulled away, searching your eyes desperately to make sure he wasn’t making you uncomfortable. Your heart and hole clenched at how sweet he was being, but you honestly just wanted that pretty cock bobbing between his strong thighs. So you told him as much. “I’m gonna lose it if I don’t feel you inside me!”
Hongjoong knew seeing you like this —so needy— was gonna be his new addiction; “My queen always gets what she wants.” Hongjoong leaned over you , supporting himself with one arm while he lined his cock with your waiting hole. He refused to break eye contact as he slid in, inch by inch. “Oh—” he growled at the grip your cunt had on him.
“Fuck! Joongie!” You moaned at the stretch. “Yeah?” He brought your leg around his hip to angle deeper, smirking at your reactions. After pausing to let you adjust (read: so he doesn’t cum off one stroke) he begins a slow and steady rhythm, soaking up your moans with his kisses. You gripped his shoulders as you rocked closer to orgasm, which didn’t take long due to how worked up you both were. “Where can I cum baby?” Hongjoong asked desperately as his strokes got sloppy.
“Pull out. Outside —PLEASE!” You barely got the words out as he rubbed your clit to orgasm. He followed shortly behind you, cumming heaps of pent up lust onto your tummy that heaved with orgasmic contractions. You pulled him closer to kiss some more, not caring about the smeared fluids between you. After cuddling and pillow talk, you two showered together, relishing in the new found intimacy of being nude together. “I love you baby,” hongjoong whispered as he washed your hair. “I love you too, captain,” you said with a chuckle. “Thank you for always reminding me that I’m perfect the way I am.”
63 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 14 days ago
Text
held w/ choi jongho
———————————————————
jongho knows where he likes you, and that’s on his lap. your thick thighs pressed flush against his own, his arms around your middle squeezing just tight enough for you to know you’re know you’re not getting away anytime soon. it’s soft and warm and homely in a way that makes him whine and pout every time he has to give it up.
chores have become his arch nemesis, errands, a manifestation of hell itself. he doesn’t want to have to watch you run around the house, too busy to to even spare a glance his way, let alone perch yourself a top his lap. it’s cruel, the fact that housework exists, and he can’t help but wonder what life would be like if you just didn’t have to. sure, you’d live in squalor, but he’d have you right where his brain tells him you need to be.
but he has to admit, there are benefits to housework. the way it tires you out always warms his heart. it makes you tired, pliable, as he tugs you into his lap and wraps you in his warmth. in this state, you let him manhandle you, tugging on your limbs until you’re crotch to crotch, your thighs sitting either side of his with your head resting against his soft chest. if you’re sleepy enough, you’ll mumble to him in that soft voice of yours. it’s rare that he can tell what you’re saying in this state, but he rather likes it. the quiet mumbles that are followed by a ‘never mind,’ whenever he asks you to repeat them.
fucking adorable, is what you are.
and when it’s finally time to go to bed, he thanks the universe for every ounce of strength it granted him. he’d grown up never knowing why he was so much stronger than the other kids his age, but it all makes sense now. he needs that strength for you, of course. so he can carry you around like you’re nothing.
he lifts you effortlessly, wrapping your legs around his waist and letting his hands find purchase on your cheeks. if he gives them a squeeze, groping you through whatever clothes of his you’ve stolen today, he ensures you it’s entirely precautionary. he just wants to check he has a good enough grip, that’s all! you’re hazy enough to let it slide, and he can’t help but chuckle as he drags you upstairs to slumber with you tucked up in his arms.
591 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 14 days ago
Text
Lemonade
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
ִֶָ࣪☾. 최종호 —
paring: groomsman!jongho x bridemaid!reader
genre: comfort and romance
warnings: wanting to get married, jealousy(reader gets kinda jealous of her friends)
wc / cc : 2.6k / 14.9k
a/n: this connects with Summer in White !! i lowkey really love writing this, hehe
atz summer masterlist
synopsis —---
weddings were fun. but it would get tiring if you were always the bridesmaid but never the bride. maybe lemonade could change that?
—-- ⪩⪨⪩⪨
Your friend had asked you to be a bridesmaid for her wedding. Of course you said yes. You loved weddings!
You arrive at your friend's house, she was having a mini celebration party for her friends, a bridal shower if you will—a week before her wedding. You ring the doorbell, as you shift the gift in your hand.
    “Ah! Y/N, you're here!” Your friend takes you into a hug. She pulls away and sees what you're holding. “I told you you didn't have to bring a gift, girl!”
    “How could I not bring a gift? It's your bridal shower, for flips sake!” You argue with a smile. She shakes her head defeated, it was too late to do anything about it.
    “Thank you though. Now come in!” She pulls you inside.
You both head to the living room where the shower was happening. It was decorated with green vines—your friend was obsessed—and white balloons. There were fairy lights too. You recognized everyone in the room, her bridemaids are your best friends too. You recognize her older sister immediately.
    “Hi everyone.” You greet everyone and they great you back.
    “Y/N!!!” Chaewon squeals, getting up to hug you. “I haven't seen you in like ages!”
Chaewon doesn't live around here, you only met her in person like 3 times of the years knowing her sister, most of the conversations happened through the phone. But you're still excited to see her.
    “Chae!! It's been too long!”
And the bridal shower begins. You all play games like who knows the bride the most, obviously Chaewon won but it was still fun nevertheless. You also played pingpong with shots, and limbo. You all have lots of snacks too because what type of party would it be without food?
Now to the bride's request—she wanted to play hide and seek. Now at all your grown ages you guys obviously said yes.
Your friend counts next to the front door. The only rule she had was to not go outside, so everyone runs around the house in search of a good hiding spot. Everywhere you checked was either taken or it was just terrible so you run upstairs, your friend's house had 2 extra rooms upstairs. One was the guest room and the other an extra room where she turned into her office. The office seemed like a good place to hide. You enter the office and slam the door shut behind you, only for you to almost let out a scream. You slap your hand over your mouth.
    “Oh shit! Sorry—I didn't know anyone was in here.” You apologize to the random man inside the office. You notice though, that the office had been turned into a temporary guest room it seemed cause there was now a bed in here with a very attractive man sitting on it.
    “It's alright.” He smiles at you, putting his phone down.
You hear your friend yell "ready or not, here I come."
    “Are you guys playing hide and seek?” He looks like he's about to laugh as he asks this.
    “Yeah. The bride's request.”
    “Of course it's my sister who wants to play this.” He shakes his head. Realization dawns on you.
    “Oh! You must be Jongho right?”  Your friend and Chaewon have a younger brother so this must be him.
    “Yeah, the one and only. What's your name?”
    “I'm Y/N. Say, Jongho.. you wouldn't mind if I hide in here would you? There's kinda a prize on the line and your sister's already seeking.”
    “I don't mind. You should hide in there.” He points to the closet.
    “Thanks! You're a real one.” you quickly get inside the closet, closing the door behind you. Just as you did so, you hear the office door open.
    “What do you want?” You hear Jongho say, his voice sounds annoyed and bored.
    “Did anyone come in here?” Your friend asks him.
    “Nope. I thought you told everyone I was in here so they wouldn't come in here. You literally exiled me to this room and kept from everyone cause I'm not one of your bridemaids.” You could almost hear the eye roll. Jongho was a good actor, you took note of.
“I didn't exile you.” She huffs.
“Whatever you say, Sis. And isn't it cheating to ask where people are when you're playing hide and seek, hmm? Are you that bad at the game that you have to resort to cheats?”
“Oh my gosh, shut up!” She says before you hear the door slam shut. Jongho breaks into laughter. He definitely was a younger brother.
You open the closet door, your friend was definitely not going to check in here again.
    “You definitely fooled her.” You say to Jongho.
    “Of course I did. She's my older sister, so it's easy.”
⪩⪨
The day before the wedding, it was the last rehearsal.
Ahri, Chaewon's daughter was crying. Ahri is the flower girl but she's afraid to walk down. Ahri's a little shy. Unfortunately her mom couldn't convince her to do it.
    “But mommy I don't want to anymore...” She says quietly to Chaewon who was crouched to her level. Chaewon looks stressed, she and her sister had barely gotten any sleep the other night trying to fix Ahri's dress since it came in a couple sizes too big and the neckline was too deep for a 6 year old girl.
Seonghwa comes over to his soon to be niece, picking her up. He walks to the end of the isle and spoke quietly to Ahri. You rub Chaewon's back in a soothing way. Three minutes later Seonghwa comes back with Ahri, he had some how convinced Ahri to not be scared and walk the isle. He literally worked some magic on that girl.
The practice went again from the top. The groomsmen would be at the alter with the groom already. The grooms parents would go down first after the bride's mom would go down next. Then the bridesmaids would go in the order—Chaewon, You, Eunsae, Hari, Seongyeong, Yoonhee and Christy. Then Ahri throws the petals down before the bride walks with her father. Then after the ceremony, the bride and groom walk together down the isle followed by Chaewon and Hongjoong, You and Jongho, Eunsae and Yunho, Hari and Wooyoung, Seongyeong and Yeosang, Yoonhee and Mingi, and finally Christy and San, then the bride and grooms parents are to follow shortly.
You hold onto Jongho's arm, a fluttery feeling in your stomach you chose to ignore as you walk down the isle a couple paces behind Chaewon and Hongjoong.
Jongho was barely a month younger than you but that didn't stop you from finding him handsome, there was a charm to him.
    “Okay you guys did great! Let's do the same thing for tomorrow, yeah?” The wedding planner encourages everyone.
They respond with a "yeah!!"
    “You did good, Y/N. You have a good sense of rhythm, you kept in time well.” Jongho notes.
    “I could imagine.. I've been a bridesmaid for as long as I remember.” It came out more bitter sounding than you meant it to. You laugh trying to mask the sudden tone. “I been in all the bridesmaids' weddings, if you didn't know. I'm an expert at being a bride's maid.”
You explain, scratching the back of your neck.
    “I see...”
    “You did good too, Jongho.”
    
⪩⪨
The ceremony was lovely, it was always lovely—the whole becoming one with your soulmate and living with them for the rest of your life. Something you always dreamed of doing but you couldn't even keep a relationship for more than 3 months...
The ceremony was almost over, it was now time for the groom to kiss his bride. Seonghwa dips your friend, kissing her in a dramatic romantic way. You smile, happy for them, really you were. But you felt something in your stomach. You were the last one of your friends the who wasn't married yet now. It stirred something in you.
You meet Jongho in the middle and grab ahold of his arm, he pulls you closer slightly. You notice, your chest warms.
    “You look very pretty.” He tells you quietly as you both walk down the isle behind Hongjoong and Chaewon. It took everything in you from screaming out loud.
    “T-Thanks. You look very nice yourself.”
Everyone in the wedding party finally makes it down the isle. It was time for pictures. There was a special spot outside dedicated for the after ceremony pictures. The photographer asks the bridesmaids to stand next to the bride and the groomsmen to stand next to the groom. The photographer takes a bunch of pictures for them. You held your smile up as best as you could, posing for the pictures. Finally it was time for the couple to take pictures with their parents, you let your smile drop a little. Not enough to raise concern for anyone but enough for your face to rest. Afterwards everyone moved to the reception hall.
Everyone was seated as there were congratulation toasts to the two being raised. You listen to the sweet words said by Chaewon and Hongjoong, the maid of honor and the best man. Their parents also spoke, that almost made you cry. Then Jongho was called up to the mic. He sang a song for the couple. This time you actually cried, his voice was beautiful as he sings the words of a love song for his sister and brother in law. Your teary eyes on Jongho and they never faltered.. His voice was almost hypnotic like a siren's song, causing you to fall for him a little more than you wished. His eyes met yours and you swore you almost melted. You wipe your tears as you tear your gaze away, face warm because he could probably read what was written in your eyes.
⪩⪨
After dancing for a really long time, your friend retires, she walks tiredly but happy to her husband. They were just so cute... You couldn't help but feel a little pang jealousy of your friend and Seonghwa. When was it your turn?
You sigh, needing a break from all the noise. You head outside to the terrace. The July night air was cool, chilly. You were only out there for two minutes before the goosebumps crawls up your arms. You didn't go back inside though, you couldn't. Not when you felt like this. You chose to rub your hands over your bare arms. You didn't even hear the terrace door open, you had only heard it click shut. You turn around and saw him. Jongho. He has two glass in hand. It was lemonade.
    “Hey. Are you okay?” His brows furrow a little bit.
    “...just fine.”
He comes closer and holds out a glass of lemonade. You look at the glass then you look at him, wondering if he had followed you out here. You take the glass from him and mumble a thanks. You take a sip of your lemonade and he does the same.
    “I know you said you said you were fine.. but if you want to talk, I'm here to listen.” He says gently.
    “You might think I'm pathetic and a bad friend...” You say truthfully.
    “Try me.”
    You sigh. “I'm feeling a little bit... Jealous. Like I've always been the bridesmaid since I was seventeen. All of my friends are married and I'm wondering when it's my turn, y'know? So seeing it happen once again...” You didn't finish instead you choose to laugh, humorlessly. “See what I mean by I'm a bad friend?”
    “I don't think you're a bad friend. You're just being human with human feelings. Hey, you even came outside so you don't make our friends' day about you. How is that being a bad friend?”
You think about his words, honestly a little touched. “I guess you're right...”
    “So... Is your boyfriend not proposing or something?”
    “Boyfriend? I don't have a boyfriend.” You say surprised, hand waving.
    “Oh. I assumed you had one since you're like really pretty.” Your cheeks warm at his words, you take a sip of the fresh lemonade.
    “Oh no..! I can't even keep a boyfriend, they all say I'm too boring.” You frown as you spoke quietly. “They don't want to wait for me.”
    “Those guys are seriously missing out. You're definitely worth the wait.”
    “Stop, you're just saying that.” There was a pause as you turn to look at him. He looks serious which catches you off guard.
    “I'm not,” he says softly. “I've only known you for a week but you... You captivate me. I really want to get to know you more, Y/N.”
    “I— are you sure?” You stutter. Your heart flutters too, beating fast.
    “Of course I'm sure. Why wouldn't I be sure?” Jongho furrows his brows.
    “well... I did say I was boring.” You remind him, nervously.
    “Boring how so?” He asks you.
    “I want to wait for marriage to have sex.”
He starts laughing, catching you off guard. You press your lips together, slightly embarrassed, neck growing hot.
    “I-I told you..”
    “No, no I'm not laughing at you, promise. Y/Nie that doesn't make you boring. This whole time I thought you just didn't like to go out and have adventures, that it made your nervous or something.”
You cheeks flush red, hopefully the blush you were wearing was enough to mask the heat as makeup.
    “So you wouldn't mind..?” You ask nervously, there was a bit of hope in your voice. A breeze came, waving your hair around slightly. Jongho uses his free hand to tuck the strands away from your face. You freeze at his closeness.
    “Of course I wouldn't mind, Y/N. You don't need to have sex to have a relationship. I wouldn't mind waiting if it that's what you want.” He spoke with such softness that it warmed your heart. His hand lingers in your soft hair. Your lips part, your eyes on his.
The lights from the terrace gave him a soft glow, making him look very attractive right now. Whispers of unspoken feelings drifted in the comfortable silence between the two. The moon was bright too, almost full and round as the stars danced around it giving the illusion of twinkling in the night sky. The uncertainty lingers in his finger tips as they caress your soft hair, he didn't want to do anything you didn't like but you looked absolutely gorgeous in the light green bridesmaid dress and with the small white flower crown around your hair. He wanted to kiss your soft looking lips, feel yours on his. They would fit perfectly against his, he had a feeling they would—a feeling that you were the one, the missing half of his life. You both had already walked down the isle together but he wanted to do it again but with you as his bride. This might be a little too fast but he's never been so sure in his life.
Another breeze blew by, causing you to shiver again, the goosebumps returning. Silently his fingers leave your hair and he begins to unbutton his suit. He puts it around your shoulders with softness, you feel warm instantly. His scent drowing your nose in such a pleasent way.
    “Thank you.” You give his cheek a quick peck. He smiles a shy grin.
    “I really do want to take you on a date, Y/N. If you'll give me a chance.”
    “I'd really like that.” You tell him, your eyes sparkling. His grin widens. “Can we go get some more lemonade?”
    “Of course.” You take his hand, fingers interlocking. It felt right. You two leave the terrace and enter into the hallway. The music from the reception room wasn't too loud out here, just faint for the doors were closed and the room was mostly sound proof.
    “Y'know, I was really nervous to approach you earlier... So I thought of offering you lemonade and using it as a conversation starter, cause I didn't know how else to approach you.”
You giggle. “Really? Well you're lucky I really like lemonade.”
You liked it even more now.
Extra scene (wc is 172):
Upon entering the wedding hall again, you notice that a couple of unmarried women lined up behind your friend. It was time for the bride's bouquet toss. The hall was loud, buzzing with voices of excitement—the superstition of the flower toss being the loudest of the talk. You and Jongho start making your way to the refreshment table to get more lemonade as the bride gets into stance to throw the bouquet.
Your foot catches at the hem of your light green dress, causing you to loose your balance. Everything happened so fast—you felt yourself tipping over when Jongho's arm goes to your waist catching you before you could fall. Then bam, flowers were suddenly in your arms. Everything went still for a moment, you and Jongho look at each other in shock. You weren't even intending on joining the bouquet toss. You begin to laugh at the obscurity of it all. Jongho's laughter joins in with warmth sending fuzzy feelings through your whole body.
Maybe this was a sign...
Tumblr media
©2025 imbaebi — all rights reserved, I don't allow copy of my work. Inspiration is one thing, plagiarism is another. reblogging is appreciated.
atz summer masterlist
taglist — (comment under the masterlist to be added) ;
@eumppapasmom,
86 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 17 days ago
Text
No no no no no no no you don’t understand.
It’s Tech.
It’s neck.
It’s Tech neck.
Tech’s neck.
Teck?
I’m losing it. 😝
Tumblr media
241 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 17 days ago
Text
[ 11:28 AM ] | CHOI SAN
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing : : choi san x fem!reader
synopsis : : after a brutal breakup leaves you shattered in the rain, you call the one person who’s never let you down, san
genre : : angst, hurt comfort, fluff
warnings : : none
word count : : 1.5k
Tumblr media
—The rain hadn’t let up for hours.
It was the kind that didn’t gently fall—it crashed down, each droplet slicing through the night like glass. The hem of your dress clung to your legs, soaked through, transparent now. Your hair stuck to your cheeks, your neck, plastered by the downpour. You didn't even remember taking off your heels. One had snapped when you were halfway down the street, and you'd just kicked them off, numb and blind with disbelief.
The pavement was slick and cold beneath your bare feet. Every step had stung. You didn’t know how far you’d walked. It didn’t matter. Nothing did.
Your mascara had long melted, stinging your eyes, leaving streaks that made your face feel foreign. Like a costume had been ripped off. You didn’t recognize this version of yourself—this broken, hollow, shaking silhouette.
You sank down onto the sidewalk. Your knees gave out like your body had finally decided to betray you too. Your phone trembled in your hand. You weren’t crying, not yet. You were past that. Crying required breath, a voice, something left inside.
All those years. All those fucking years.
He’d said it so simply. “It’s been going on for a while... I didn’t know how to tell you.” You’d stared at him like he was speaking another language. You gave him everything. Every version of you—soft, hard, messy, bright. And he threw it away like it meant nothing. Like you meant nothing.
You looked down at your phone. You hadn’t even realized your fingers were moving, trembling as they dialed. You didn’t know who you were calling until—
“Y/N?”
“San…” Your voice broke around his name like it had been waiting to fall apart.
You could tell he’d just woken up. “What happened? Where are you?”
“Can you… can you pick me up?” Your voice was barely above a whisper, raw and trembling.
“What? It’s—wait, it’s raining? Why are you—?”
“Please.” You didn’t mean to beg, but it came out like a sob anyway.
“Send me your location. I’ll be there.”
Your hand dropped into your lap. With a few clumsy taps, you sent it.
San. Your friend since high school. The boy who always carried a second umbrella just in case. The one who remembered the exact way you liked your coffee, the one who sat with you when your dog died, who made dumb jokes just to see you smile. He had always been there.
You didn’t even hear the car pull up. Just the soft screech of tires against wet road, headlights blinding for a second.
“Y/N!”
San’s voice cracked through the rain like lightning. He was already running—didn’t even bother with an umbrella. The rain hammered his jacket, soaked it to his skin, but he didn’t care. His shoes splashed through the gutter, breath caught in his throat when he finally saw you.
Curled in on yourself, arms wrapped around your knees, trembling and soaked, your phone still clutched in your hand like it was the only thing keeping you tethered to this world.
“Shit, Y/N,” he breathed, falling to his knees in front of you. His hands hovered in the air, frantic, unsure where to touch first without breaking you more. “What happened? Are you hurt—?”
But before he could reach you, you collapsed forward right into his chest.
A sob tore from your lungs—ugly, raw, torn from the deepest part of you. Your fingers fisted the front of his soaked jacket, and you buried your face against him like you could disappear.
A sob tore from your throat, deep and shaking and jagged with the kind of grief you’d been holding back for hours.
San wrapped his arms around you like a shield, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other around your waist, pulling you into him as tight as he could without crushing you. He said nothing for a second—just held you while you cried against his shoulder.
“Hey, hey, I’ve got you. I’ve got you,” he whispered over and over again, rocking you gently on the sidewalk as the rain came down in sheets around you both.
“He… he left me,” you choked out, the words breaking apart mid-air. “San, he… he cheated on me. For months. He—he said he didn’t know how to tell me.”
You didn’t see the way his jaw clenched, the pure rage that flashed in his eyes. But you felt it—the way his heart pounded against yours like it wanted to shield you, like it wanted to fight the world for what it had done to you.
“He lied to me, San. All those years. It was all… fake.” You sobbed harder. “I gave him everything.”
“I know,” San whispered, barely able to breathe. “I know you did.”
He pulled back just enough to look at you. The moment he saw your face, something inside him cracked. Your eyes were red and swollen, lashes clumped from tears and mascara, streaks of black trailing down your cheeks. Your lips trembled uncontrollably, your entire body shaking from cold and heartbreak.
San shrugged off his jacket and draped it around your shoulders with careful hands. His fingers brushed against your bare arms, warm despite the storm. “Here. You’re freezing.”
Then gently, like you might shatter, he swept your drenched hair away from your face, tucking the strands behind your ears with trembling fingers. His eyes searched yours like he was trying to find the girl he used to know behind the hurt.
“Let’s get you home, okay?”
He helped you up, his hand gripping yours tightly the whole way. You barely had the strength to walk, but San didn’t let go once—not even when you stumbled, not even when your legs buckled again and he caught you against his side like it was nothing.
He opened the passenger door and helped you inside carefully, then jogged around to the driver’s side. As soon as the engine rumbled to life, he cranked up the heater, the warm air rushing over your frozen skin.
San noticed your hands shaking immediately. Without a word, he reached over and took your hand. His palm was warm—so warm—and he threaded his fingers through yours.
The drive was quiet except for the sound of rain on the windshield and the low hum of the engine. San’s thumb never stopped moving. You stared out the window, but your vision blurred with tears you couldn’t stop.
When he pulled into his driveway, he left the car running for a second, letting the heater blast a little longer, then shut it off and turned toward you. You were still staring ahead like you didn’t know where you were.
He opened the door first, ran around to your side again, and gently coaxed you out of the seat.
You barely noticed how soaked both of you were until you stepped into his house and your clothes clung to you like a second skin.
“Come on,” San murmured, guiding you toward the bathroom. “Let’s get you out of these clothes before you freeze.”
In the soft light of the hallway, he grabbed a towel and began drying your hair carefully, gently, like he was afraid of hurting you further. Then he handed you a fresh towel and a stack of clothes—his hoodie, an old oversized t-shirt, and, to your surprise, a pair of leggings that had once belonged to you.
“You left them here a year ago,” he said softly when he saw your expression. “I… never got rid of them.”
You changed slowly, your movements sluggish. When you came out, wrapped in the oversized hoodie, the sleeves falling past your hands, San looked up from the stove and smiled faintly.
“I made soup,” he said. “I figured you probably didn’t eat.”
You hadn’t. You hadn’t even thought about food.
You nodded, sitting down on the couch. Your fingers curled around the bowl, and the warmth felt so foreign it made your eyes sting again.
He sat beside you, watching silently as you took the first few sips. Your nose was still red, and you sniffled between mouthfuls. At one point, your hand trembled too much to hold the spoon steady — and without a word, San reached over, took it from you, and gently fed you himself.
You tried to protest, cheeks burning. “San, I— I can—”
“Let me,” he said. His voice was calm, like a blanket around you. “You’ve done enough for tonight.”
So you let him. Spoon after spoon. You didn’t realize how starved you were until halfway through the bowl.
When the bowl was empty, he set it aside and brushed a strand of hair from your face. His hand lingered on your cheek, thumb softly wiping away the tear you didn’t even notice had fallen.
“C’mere,” he said.
You curled into him like you’d been waiting for years. His hoodie was still damp from the rain, but his body was warm. One arm wrapped around your shoulders, the other across your back, hand resting gently against your ribs. His chin dropped to the top of your head.
Your body still trembled now and then, like your heart hadn’t realized it could calm down yet. Every time it did, San would hold you tighter. Rub slow circles between your shoulder blades. Whisper, “You’re okay now."
You clung to him like the world might fall apart again if you let go
Tumblr media
© kysstar
490 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 17 days ago
Text
When Flowers Bloom In The Dark [Chapter 26]
Tumblr media
Genre: Romance, Mafia!AU, Violence, Angst, Slow burn
Pairing: Hongjoong x Reader (y/n)
Characters: Florist!Reader, Mafioso!Hongjoong, Mafioso!Seonghwa, Mafioso!Yunho, Mafioso!Yeosang, Mafioso!San, Mafioso!Mingi, Mafioso!Wooyoung, Mafioso!Jongho
Summary: When you appeared and wept at his mother's funeral, Hongjoong found himself wanting to find out more about you. A regular girl, who owns a flower shop in his territory and has a relationship with the mother that he hasn't spoken to in years, why hasn't he ever noticed you before?
[Warning(s): 18+ for violence, use of weapons, smoking, alcohol consumption, slight gore, gang affiliation, tattoos and character deaths. Minors DNI. This is a work of fiction and does not represent the Ateez members in real life.]
Word count: 3.3K
Chapter warning(s): Slightly suggestive? (from Wooyoung), Hongjoong 'lovingly' calls his brothers idiots.
"Good morning, (y/n)." San greeted you at the door as you walked in to work that day. He was in exercise clothes, shaking a protein shake bottle in his hand.
"Good morning, San." You smiled back and made your way through the house. Hearing you come, the others emerged from the dining room, some still in their pajamas and chewing their food. It was funny how they have become so relaxed around you now. They all sent you friendly waves.
"Seonghwa, these are for you." You handed the bouqut over to him.
"These are lovely. Thank you." Since you started working here, Seonghwa has had the habit of putting a vase of flowers on the coffee table in the living room.
"Why is my girl giving another man flowers?" Hongjoong asked, coming down the steps with an eyebrow raised.
"W-What?" You stuttered, choking at his direct words. Hongjoong chuckled.
"Wait, your girl?! Since when?!" Wooyoung screeched, looking between you and Hongjoong excitedly. Honestly, all the boys had happy smiles on their faces.
"You didn't tell them?" You mumbled, looking at Hongjoong, who had crossed the room to stand beside you.
"Nope, wanted to wait for you to come before announcing it to everyone. Plus, I get to see your flustered reaction." He smirked.
"Meanie." You punched his arm.
"I'm going to work." You awkwardly bowed and scurried out of there, heading to the garden. You didn't want to answer any questions, Hongjoong could answer them for the both of you. Letting out a long sigh, you placed your things down.
"First, you didn't even greet me properly. Then to make things worse, you left me to the wolves." Hongjoong appeared, wrapping his arms around your waist.
"Serves you right for teasing me. Besides, you didn't actually ask me to be your girlfriend." You rolled your eyes.
"Fine, (y/n), will you be my girlfriend?" He asked, exasperated. You giggled and threw your arms around his neck to hug him.
"Hmm, I'll think about it." You grinned, stepping out of his embrace to actually start your work. Hongjoong blinked at your words, squinting his eyes to glare at you for being mischievous.
"Come here, you." He tried to grab you.
"Hongjoong, stop! I need to work!" You whined. You and Hongjoong were in your own world, not knowing that the others were just staring at you.
"Finally... I was wondering when they were gonna make it official." San said with a endearing smile on his face, watching you and Hongjoong playfully banter. Seonghwa nodded in agreement.
"Hyung, is this really a good idea, now?" Jongho asked the oldest, a look on his face that was a mix of worry and uncertainty.
"He can handle it, don't worry. I know him, he wouldn't do anything if he wasn't confident in his ability to keep her safe. Let him enjoy and have a good thing after everything he's been through. Look at how happy he is." Seonghwa pointed out, the grin hasn't left Hongjoong's face since you entered the house.
"Hyung does look happy." Yunho said, smiling proudly. The others nodded in agreement before Seonghwa ushered them back to finishing their breakfasts.
"Hongjoong, go work!" You squirmed.
"I haven't even had breakfast yet and you want me to work already? How cruel." Hongjoong scoffed.
"Well, then go have your breakfast already!" You groaned. Hongjoong laughed, happy with himself that he managed to annoy you. Leaning in, he tapped his cheek.
"I'm not going until you do it." He said. You felt your cheeks heat up, looking to make sure the others were not looking.
"Okay." You leaned in to plant a kiss on his cheek. Hongjoong smiled softly and patted your head.
"Have a nice day at work. Don't overwork and make sure that you take breaks, okay?" He wished.
"Okay, you too." You smiled back, squeezing his hand before headed back into the house. After staring at his retreating back, you finally began your work for the day. You checked on the garden beds before watering the plants.
"Hmmm." You frowned slightly, noticing some parts of the hydrangea bushes beginning to show signs of malnutrition before the flower buds could even grow.
"Why the sad face?" Mingi tilted his head, his tall shadow blocking the sun and covering your whole frame.
"The soil isn't nutrient dense enough for the hydrangeas, I think." You sighed.
"What's a hydrangea?" He asked, blinking in confusion. You laughed and pulled out your phone to find a picture on the internet to show it to him.
"Oh, they're pretty. Are you growing all different colours?" He scrolled through all the photos of the different coloured hydrangeas.
"The colour of the flowers depends on the acidity of the soil actually. For blue and purple, they need more acidic soil. For reds and pinks, more alkaline soil." You explained.
"So you add lemon juice...?" He guessed.
"Not exactly but the same theory applies. Lemon juice is too acidic and corrosive but things like coffee grounds can make the soil more acidic. But that's for later, first I need to fix the nutrient density of the soil. The flowers can't grow properly and hydrangeas need nutrient-dense soil." You informed.
"Can you make both? I like pink, they're the colour of hearts." Mingi requested. You couldn't help but laugh, Mingi was such a softie in real life, how could he be part of a mafia?
"Sure, there are a few bushes anyway. I can even leave one entirely white." You nodded. He let out a little cheer.
"Mingi! Stop slacking and bothering (y/n), I need you for work!" San yelled from the house.
"I'm not slacking! Thanks for teaching me more things, (y/n). I always feel so much more educated when I'm out here with you." He smiled. You nodded and waved to him.
"Bye. See you later." He waved and jogged towards the house where an irritated Wooyoung was waiting for him.
"So, captain's girlfriend, huh?"
"Yunho! You gave me a fright! I didn't even hear you walk over here. Why are you all coming to interrupt my work?" You placed a hand over your racing heart as you faced the other tall male.
"Not here to interrupt, I promise. I just wanted to see how you were doing." He held his hand up to swear. You shot him an odd look, unsure of his true intentions. But honestly, even if you felt closer with all the others, you did meet Yunho first so there was closeness.
"I'm fine... Is there a reason I shouldn't be?" You stopped, raising an eyebrow at him.
"No, don't worry, (y/n). We know what Hongjoong hyung shared with you and I just wanted to see if you're... okay... If you need a few days to process it all, you can." Yunho said softly.
"Thanks, Yunho. I don't know what to think or feel about it." You sighed, replying him but continuing your work.
"That's normal. I mean, I expected you to run for the hills." Yunho tried to joke.
"I think I'm a little too connected to Hongjoong to just run. And it took me a while to realise it but you guys are such a big part of my routine now." You laughed and Yunho nodded his head.
"We care about Hongjoong hyung but we also care about you, (y/n). You're our friend, you're part of this family." He said.
"Thanks, Yunho. It'll just take me a while to navigate things." You shrugged.
"That's okay, take your time. There's no rush." He patted your head and you shot him a grateful smile. From his office window, Hongjoong stood there, staring at you smile and chat with Yunho. Then seeing Yunho patted your head, Hongjoong nearly broke the glass in his hand.
"I'll just take this first." Yeosang reached over to slide the glass out of Hongjoong's hand, setting it at the table. He didn't want to risk Hongjoong hurling the glass at him.
"Hyung, Yunho and the others are just being friendly." He spoke up with caution. Hongjoong whirled around and glared.
"I know that." He said through gritted teeth, falling back onto his office chair.
Glancing over at the window again, Hongjoong's eyes widened when he saw that Yunho was gone and now it was Wooyoung storming over to you, wrapping his arms around you to give you a back hug.
"That's it." Hongjoong stormed out of his office, leaving Yeosang standing there.
"Hands off! If I have to work while she's here, all of you work too." Yeosang watched Hongjoong barked at Wooyoung.
"Ah, take it easy, hyung. She's not yours." Wooyoung teased with a smug smile. You sighed and shook your head, all you were trying to do was work, not be involved in this.
"Everyone, get out of the garden! Let (y/n) work!" You thanked the heavens when you heard Seonghwa's voice, threatening Hongjoong and Wooyoung. The oldest of the 8 walked out with a deep frown on his face, making Hongjoong and Wooyoung stop.
"I should kick all of you out to work in your external offices instead." He frowned, crossing his arms.
"Go!" He pointed. With defeat sighs like little children, Hongjoon and Wooyoung walked back to the house. But Hongjoong sent you a little smile and wave before leaving.
"Sorry about that, (y/n). I think they're all too excited to have you back." Seonghwa turned to you, all anger gone.
"No worries. Thanks, Seonghwa." You giggled.
"If they come out and bother you again, let me know. I'll kick them out of the house. Even your boyfriend." He smiled, making your cheeks heat up.
"T-Thanks." You bowed your head as he headed back into the house, leaving you to focus on work.
*BZZ BZZ*
'I'm bored. Do you wanna sneak away and do something? We can go have an early lunch and ice cream. - Hongjoong'
'Nooooooo. We both have to work, we shouldn't be sneaking away. I'm already behind in all my tasks today because I keep being interrupted by everyone. We can have lunch here at lunch time. Now stop texting me and work or I'll tell Seonghwa you're bothering me. - (y/n)'
'You wouldn't dare... - Hongjoong'
'Is that a challenge? - (y/n)'
'You are a mean, mean woman... I already have to deal with the boys coming between us, never thought you would betray me and side them over me. - Hongjoong'
'I didn't betray you. Stop pouting. I'll see you later at lunch. - (y/n)'
Even if Hongjoong replied you, you tucked your phone into your pocket and continued to dig at the dirt in the garden bed you were working on.
"Where do I sign?" Hongjoong sighed, turning away from the window when he realised that you were gonna ignore him.
"Here, hyung." Jongho pointed to the line on the contract. Hongjoong signed and handed it back.
"By the way, hyung. Someone tried to intercept my feed to the security cameras to the commissioner's house. I fended them off and am trying to track them." Jongho reported.
"Okay, let me know if you have any updates. What about the governor's situations?" He asked.
"Yesterday, Yunho hyung and I went for a bug sweep, we did find two bugs under his secretary's desk. We're going through to trace it too but you know with these professionals, there are proxies and fire walls so its gonna take a while." He sighed.
"Alright. If the commissioner is being targeted, we risk the governor too since he was the one that elected the commissioner into power. Just be alert." Hongjoong warned.
"Yes, since we've decreased public appearances, Yeosang hyung has been helping us." The youngest informed.
"That's fine. Thanks, Jong." He nodded. Jongho gathered his files and left the captain's office.
"Boss Hongjoong, you have some visitors in the foyer." The butler knocked before coming in. Hongjoong pulled his schedule up on his computer and nodded, waving at him to bring the guests in.
"Boss." 3 suited males entered, bowing deeply to Hongjoong.
"Get us some drinks." Hongjoong ordered the butler, who bowed obediently and exited.
"Sit." Hongjoong waved, wanting to finish typing his email reply before tending to them. From the corner of his eye, he watched them nervously arrange their files and papers.
"Alright. Each one of you take turns to present." He finally turned to them, resting his hands on the table. They were his 3 regional managers that he had regular meetings with, Hongjoong trusted them to run things on his behalf. And today, Hongjoong called all of them in for a budget meeting.
A part of him was relieved that you declined his lunch meeting because he completely forgot about this budget meeting. He could always reschedule it but it would be inconvenient for him.
"Sirs, apologies for interrupting." The butler came in with a tray of coffee and some snacks for everyone.
"I'll be having lunch late." Hongjoong informed the butler.
"Yes, boss." The butler bowed and exited. The manager just continued speaking, knowing Hongjoong would be annoyed if he had stopped or let himself be distracted by the butler.
"Agashi, the bosses have invited you to have lunch." One of the maids scurried over to you.
"Oh, time flew by so quickly. Sure, let me wash up. Thank you." You smiled and bowed your head.
"Would you like a towel?" She offered.
"Yes, please." You nodded, entering the bathroom downstairs. You washed your hands, making sure to get rid of all the dirt and grime off your arms too. Then you tied your hair up and washed your face. The maid knocked on the door, handing you a towel.
"Thanks!" You received it and closed the door. Using the small, fluffy towel, you wiped your wet face and arms. Then you checked your clothes for any dirt.
"Sorry to keep you waiting." You apologised when you opened the door and realised the maid was waiting for you.
"No, no. Don't apologise. Here, let me take that." She took the used towel for you.
"Please." She gestured for you to talk to the dining room. When you entered, you saw that some of those that were there had started eating already. You glanced at Hongjoong's empty chair.
"Hyung's in an important meeting so he's eating late." San informed, noticing you looking at Hongjoong's seat.
"O-Oh." You cleared your throat, a little embarrassed that you were caught staring.
"Here." Jongho stood up to pull a chair out for you to sit. You bowed your head slightly and sat down. Seonghwa waved his hand for one of the staff to get you your food.
"Enjoy, miss." The butler placed the tray in front of you. You thanked him softly. It was grilled beef ribs, rice, soup and some side dishes, a very Korean meal that looked appetising. Picking up your chopsticks, you began to eat, engaging in some conversations with those that were in the room too.
"Man, I am STARVING!" Mingi groaned as he shuffled in.
"So, (y/n), how did the captain make it official? We want to know. No, we have to know!" Wooyoung asked with a teasing smirk.
"Oh, umm..." You suddenly had a flashback to when Hongjoong suddenly kissed you in the middle of your shop. There wasn't really an official 'boyfriend-girlfriend' confession.
"Oh my gosh, look at your face! Damn, you two are nasty!" Wooyoung screeched.
"Nothing of that sort happened! Geez." You hissed at him. Wooyoung broke out into loud laughter.
"There wasn't a confession or anything. We just talked about our feelings for each other, that's it." You summarised it, obviously leaving the kiss out of it.
"Boo, that's lame." Mingi jeered, his mouth full of rice. Seonghwa clicked his tongue in disapproval, shaking his head.
"I think it's cute." San smiled.
"Talking about feelings sounds like what my teacher told me to do in kindergarten when I shoved a kid in the playground." Jongho joked. You knew they didn't mean any malice or ill intention so you laughed along with them.
"Why do I see you being that type of kid to do that to other kids?" You raised an eyebrow as you giggled. Mingi winced and leaned over to give you a hi-five.
"In my defence, he was being a jerk by not letting me go on the slide. I swear my actions were justified." Jongho scoffed.
"The fact that you remember that... Remind me to never do anything to upset you, Jongho." You laughed.
Hongjoong groaned as he finally left his office after the meeting. Checking his watch, he wasn't too late to lunch. As he approached the dining room, he heard chairs scraping and chatter.
"No, I swear that's not what happened." Mingi's voice was heard, followed by your laughter.
"Oh, Hongjoong ah. Done with the meeting?" Seonghwa asked. That's when you stopped chatting and saw Hongjoong.
"Yeah... Am about to have lunch. Did you all just finish your lunch?" He asked back. Hongjoong admittedly was disappointed when everyone, including you, nodded.
"Yeosang hyung and Yunho hyung are out for a meeting so they couldn't join us for lunch." Jongho informed. Hongjoong nodded, eyes just staring at you. Seonghwa noticed and quickly ushered the other boys away, leaving you there. Hongjoong smiled as he stood before you.
"Did you have a good meeting?" You asked, reaching out to hold his hand.
"It was a good meeting until I realised I missed the opportunity to have lunch with you." He scowled.
"It's alright. Work happens." You shrugged with a smile. You did not blame Hongjoong one bit, you knew that he didn't have much control over his work schedule.
"Come, accompany me." He pulled you back to the dining room, sitting in his seat and letting you sit beside him in Yeosang's seat.
"I have to work~" You whined.
"It's fine, the plants can wait. And I'm the boss here so it's fine if you take an extended lunch break to accompany me." He grinned as the butler brought his tray in.
"Seonghwa aside, are the others still giving you a hard time?" Hongjoon asked, digging into his food.
"No, it's all in good fun. Don't worry. And I don't blame them, you did just randomly drop our relationship on them." You pointed out. Hongjoong's heart warmed when you said 'our relationship', all the more this relationship felt real to him.
"Was your meeting hard? You look tired." You asked worriedly, suddenly reaching out to touch his cheek. Hongjoong placed his hand over your own to keep it there.
"Just budgeting stuff, which can be draining. But it's nothing I can't handle. I feel better now that I'm with you." He chuckled.
"Cheeseball." You wrinkled your nose at him.
You and Hongjoong silently loved moment like these. You both didn't need to fill the space with conversations, just being together and enjoying each other was peaceful.
"Are you staying for dinner tonight? I already missed having lunch with you." He tilted his head.
"Sure. And you know I'm fine if we miss having meals together, right? I don't blame you, it's part of work." You assured him.
"You might be fine but I'm not. Especially knowing that you had lunch with my idiot brothers without me. But I'll definitely send you home after dinner." He rolled his eyes.
"Alright, alright." You giggled but nodded your head, making Hongjoong smile victoriously. Even if you had to open the shop early tomorrow, you didn't mind staying later if that meant you got to spend more time with Hongjoong.
~
Series masterlist
151 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 20 days ago
Text
OFF LIMITS
in which Seonghwa cant get enough of Mingi's little sister
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
park seonghwa x fem!reader (third person)
tw: smut, 18+, unprotected sex, creampie, pet names (angel, baby), seonghwa wants her sooo bad, fem user, forbidden love, reader is 18, minors dni, non idol au
my seonghwa fever is getting worse, especially after the lemon drop mv...
wc: 5,7k
There were a few unspoken rules in the Song household. One: never blast loud music after midnight. Two: Mingi gets control of the aux in the car—no arguments. And three, the most sacred of them all—Park Seonghwa was strictly, eternally, absolutely off limits. At least, that’s what Mingi always said to his little sister.
She was eighteen now. Legally an adult. Technically allowed to vote, sign her own documents, and finally order iced Americanos without her brother making a face like she’d committed treason. But in Mingi’s eyes, she was still that tiny girl who used to follow him around the neighborhood in mismatched socks and two pigtails, trailing behind him like a puppy. That made things complicated. Because Park Seonghwa had been Mingi’s best friend since middle school.
And she had had a hopeless, fluttery, chest-squeezing crush on him for exactly that long.
She still remembered the first time she met him. She was ten, a little shy and quiet, peeking around the corner to spy on the tall, handsome boy who’d come over to play video games with Mingi. He had this soft, almost angelic face—kind eyes, a gentle smile—and he’d said hi to her in that voice that made her ears warm.
Now, eight years later, nothing had changed. At least not for her.
Well, okay, maybe some things had changed. Like how she had grown into herself—still sweet, still a little shy around new people, but prettier than she gave herself credit for. Polite to a fault, soft-spoken, and with a kind of delicate presence that people tended to notice without her even trying. But when it came to Seonghwa, she still turned to jelly.
He was in his last year of university and still best friends with her brother. He came over often, flopping down on the couch like he lived there, teasing Mingi with that lazy grin and tousled black hair that made her want to run into a hole and never come back out.
Because it wasn’t just a schoolgirl crush anymore. It was deeper now. Softer. The way he’d pass her a mug of hot chocolate without being asked. The way he’d say, “You look good,” in passing like it was just a fact. And the way his eyes would sometimes linger—just a second too long—when she smiled at him. But he never acted on it. Never crossed that line. Never let himself.
Because she was Mingi’s little sister. And Mingi would absolutely commit murder if he ever found out his best friend looked at her that way.
But what she didn’t know—what anyone couldn’t know—was that Seonghwa was already halfway in too deep.
He didn’t remember when it started, exactly. Maybe it was that day last winter when he found her asleep on the couch, curled up like a kitten, a book fallen across her chest. Or maybe it was the way her laugh lit up the whole room when she finally let herself be comfortable. But now it was impossible to ignore. The softness in her gaze, the subtle scent of her shampoo when she brushed past him, the way she chewed her lip when she was nervous—
He was screwed.
And yet, he kept showing up. Kept pretending he didn’t feel it. Kept pushing it down, like some heavy weight pressing into his ribs. Because her brother trusted him.
So when Mingi decided to throw another party, his excuse being halloween, claiming it would be the only thing to cure his boredom, Seonghwa, being the good friend he is, immediately offered to help.
⋆. 𐙚 ˚
Upstairs, some hours before the party, she was putting the final touches on her costume. The bathroom was small and a little stuffy from the heat of her hair curler and the flurry of makeup she had been working on for the last half hour. The mirror was fogged at the corners, the counter a mess of brushes, glitter, and tiny containers. She tugged at the hem of her dress — if you could even call it that. It was small, shorter than she expected when she ordered it, and so delicate it almost looked like it would dissolve if someone touched it. White lace clung to her body in all the right — or wrong — places, little sparkles catching the bathroom light. She wore thigh-high white stockings, thin and lacy too, giving her an almost sinful kind of sweetness. Her angel costume. And she definitely didn’t wear it for him.
And when Seonghwa saw her, he almost lost it.
She looks so... fucking perfect.
He couldn't stop the thoughts from flooding in again—this time even more intense than any other time. He was dangerously close to forgetting all the reasons why he should stay away. She was beautiful, radiant, flawless in every sense, and she seemed so completely out of reach.
I can't keep doing this, he thought, trying desperately to distance himself from his own feelings. She’s not mine. She never will be. But that didn’t stop the ache in his chest, the tension that was still building between them. His jaw clenched as he crossed his arms over his chest, his gaze never straying from her. She would be the death of him.
⋆. 𐙚 ˚
The party was in full swing now—noisy, wild, and exactly the chaos Mingi had wanted.
The bass from the DJ's massive speakers made the floor vibrate under their feet, lights flashing between red, blue, and green, giving the whole house an almost surreal, dreamlike feeling. People were packed shoulder to shoulder, drinks in hand, some dancing in the living room, some gathered in the kitchen, shouting conversations over the heavy beat. Mingi had somehow managed to turn the whole place into a mini nightclub, and it was obvious the college crowd was loving it.
She was somewhere near the middle of it all, surrounded by her friends, laughing like she didn’t have a care in the world. Her cheeks were flushed from the alcohol she’d been sipping—sweet drinks that went down like water—and her smile was bright, a little looser than usual. Her friends were dressed just as cute as she was—some in sparkly tops and tiny skirts, others in barely-there witch costumes—but none of them even touched the way she looked tonight. She stood out like a soft, shining light in the middle of it all—her white lacy dress and wings making her look almost untouchable.
And college boys, already buzzed and confident from their drinks, had been flocking around her friendgroup like moths to a flame. She didn’t mind the attention, exactly—she giggled when they flirted, batted her lashes once or twice—but even as she joked around and clinked red plastic cups with strangers, her mind kept wandering back to one person. Seonghwa.
Her eyes flickered to him without meaning to, seeking him out instinctively. And there he was—standing across the room by the makeshift bar Mingi had set up in the corner, leaning against the counter, a cup in his hand, casually talking to San over the thundering music.
He looked so good like this. Relaxed but sharp, his costume fitting him too well, his slicked-back hair and intense gaze making him look even hotter than she remembered from earlier. The blood spatter on his shirt and collarbone only added to it somehow. And the worst part was that his eyes never left hers the whole night. Even while he nodded at something San was saying, Seonghwa’s eyes barely left her body. His gaze was heavy, following her every move—the way she leaned into her friends, the way she laughed, the way her dress clung to her hips when she shifted.
It was killing him. Absolutely fucking killing him.
He took a sip from his cup, pretending to be nonchalant, but inside, he was a mess. Every inch of him was taut, straining not to walk over there, grab her, and make it clear to every other guy that she wasn’t available—even if she technically was. Next to him, San caught the direction of his gaze easily, even through the haze of music and lights. He smirked, nudging Seonghwa’s side with his elbow. "You're so fucking screwed," San shouted over the bass, laughing as Seonghwa shot him a quick, warning look.
Seonghwa scowled, tilting his head like he hadn’t heard right. "What?"
San only laughed harder. "You’re not even hiding it, hyung. You keep staring at her like you’re two seconds from dragging her upstairs. Mingi’s little sister," he added pointedly. "You’re dead if you even think about it."
Seonghwa barked out a low, humorless laugh and shook his head, forcing himself to act normal. "You’re drunk," he lied easily, taking another sip of his drink. "I’m not staring at her."
San arched a brow, clearly not buying it. "Sure, man. Whatever you say."
Seonghwa didn’t argue further. There was no point. He knew it was dangerous. He knew it was wrong. But fuck if he could help himself.
He watched as some college guy with too much confidence leaned too close to her, making her laugh again, and his jaw tightened painfully.
Stay cool, he told himself. Stay fucking cool.
He couldn’t act on it. He wouldn’t. No matter how badly he wanted her—how badly he wanted to be the only one making her laugh like that. Because San was right. If Mingi even suspected how Seonghwa felt about his little sister… He’d kill him. And worse, he would deserve it. He was supposed to protect her. Not fantasize about bending her over the nearest surface.
Still, even as he told himself all these rational things, his eyes refused to leave her, drawn back to her like she was the only real thing in the entire crowded house.
⋆. 𐙚 ˚
As a few hours passed, he music was deafening, drinks had been flowing like water, and she was officially gone. She was a giggling mess, her cheeks flushed pink, her hair a little tousled from dancing and moving around so much. Her angel wings were slightly crooked on her back, but she didn’t seem to care. She and her friends had been dancing non-stop earlier, but now they were getting bored — the DJ had switched to some slow, repetitive beats that weren't nearly as fun, and she pouted, dramatically whining over the music.
"I need to fix this," she slurred to her friends, determination flashing in her tipsy eyes.
She spun around, trying to find Mingi — he was the host after all, he could tell the DJ to change it — but in the packed, sweaty crowd, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Still, she was stubborn, stumbling a little as she weaved through bodies, her drink almost tipping over.
That’s when she bumped right into someone’s solid chest.
And of course it was fucking Seonghwa.
He turned instantly at the light shove, his hand shooting out to steady her by her hips without even thinking. And when he saw her—her wide, glazed eyes, her little pout, the way she swayed slightly on her heels—his whole demeanor shifted. He went so soft for her.
"Hey," he said, lowering his head closer so she could hear over the heavy bass. "You okay, angel?"
She giggled at the nickname, swaying again. "M'fine!" she chirped, nodding too hard.
Seonghwa didn’t look convinced. He kept one hand lightly on her waist just to make sure she didn’t topple over again. She leaned closer, getting on her tiptoes slightly to speak near his ear.
"I needa... change the music," she explained seriously, her words a little jumbled, her breath warm against his skin. "It's boring now. We need, like—" she hiccupped cutely, frowning, "I don’t know… some spanish songs."
Seonghwa chuckled lowly, heart squeezing at how adorable she was like this — so determined and tipsy and so irresistible. "Alright, alright," he murmured, giving her waist a gentle squeeze. "Let’s fix it."
Without giving her a chance to get lost again, he grabbed her hand — her tiny fingers slotting against his — and started leading her toward the DJ booth, parting the crowd easily with his larger frame. She stumbled after him, wings bobbing slightly behind her, her grip tight and trusting in his hand.
When they got to the DJ, Seonghwa stood right next to her, close enough that her shoulder brushed his chest every time she shifted. He watched, amused and fond, as she leaned into the DJ’s ear, pleading cutely for "some spanish songs, pleaseeee." The DJ laughed and gave her a thumbs up, scrolling quickly through his playlist.
He couldn't take his eyes off her.
The way her dress clung to her curves, the way her makeup glittered under the flashing lights, the way her lips curved into that triumphant little smile when the opening beats of Chantaje came blasting through the speakers.
Before he could even react, she turned back to him, beaming up at him, her eyes sparkling.
"Come dance with me," she said, grabbing his hand again, tugging him toward the middle of the floor.
Seonghwa didn’t even hesitate. "Yeah," he said, his voice low and sure. "I’ll dance with you."
At first, it was innocent enough. They laughed, moved together easily to the upbeat song, spinning and hopping around like idiots. She threw her arms up, her wings bouncing with her movements, and Seonghwa couldn't stop smiling, completely charmed. But as the music shifted into a slower, heavier bass beat—more sultry, more rhythmic—their movements began to change too.
Still tipsy and emboldened, she moved closer. Her body brushed against his. Then pressed. Her hips started swaying in a slow, hypnotic way that made Seonghwa’s throat go dry.
He didn’t pull away. He couldn’t.
His hands found her waist again, holding her there gently, but firmly.
She looked up at him through her lashes, all coy and mischievous, her body rolling to the beat, her ass brushing against his hips as she moved. Seonghwa sucked in a breath, sharp and strained, his fingers tightening slightly on her waist.
She’s drunk, his brain screamed. She doesn’t mean it.
But another, darker part of him, the part that had been craving her for months now, whispered: She wants you.
Her scent was dizzying — sweet perfume and vanilla and alcohol — and she felt so fucking good against him he thought he might actually lose his mind.
The music throbbed around them, but all he could focus on was the way she was moving — for him, against him — her laughter, the way her hips fit so perfectly against his. She wasn’t even aware of what she was doing to him, and it made it even worse. Seonghwa dipped his head closer to hers, fighting every instinct to not pull her even tighter.
Seonghwa was rock hard at this point, the front of his pants unbearably tight, every brush of her hips against his enough to make his hands twitch at his sides. He tried—God, he tried—to keep himself in check. To tell himself she was just drunk and having fun. That she didn’t mean it. That it didn’t mean anything.
But when the girl leaned her body back more fully against him, her ass pressing flush against his aching cock through the thin lace of her dress and hispants, Seonghwa’s self-control cracked.
His hands shot to her waist—gripping it tight—and for a second, he just held her there, breathing hard against the back of her head. And when she kept moving—kept grinding against him like she had no idea what she was doing to him—his hands slid lower, gripping her hips, his thumbs dangerously close to the curve of her ass.
"Stop," he rasped into her ear, barely audible over the music, but his hands betrayed him, tightening almost possessively.
But she only laughed, soft and tipsy, and turned around in his hold—tilting her head up, eyes gleaming. And without thinking, without caring, Seonghwa crushed his mouth to hers.
It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t careful. It was desperate.
Months and months of pent-up longing exploded between them. She gasped into his mouth, and he swallowed the sound, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of her head while the other stayed firm on her waist, holding her tight against his body so she could feel exactly what she was doing to him.
Their kiss was messy, needy — all teeth and tongues and muffled moans. Her hands fisted the front of his bloody costume, pulling him closer, and he deepened the kiss, tilting her head back just to taste more of her.
She was kissing him back like she wanted him, like she needed him just as badly.
He wanted to lift her up and fuck her right there against the wall. He wanted to tear that little dress off her and worship every inch of her body like he’d dreamed about so many nights. He wanted her.
But reality crashed back into him like a cold slap.
She was drunk. She wasn’t thinking clearly. He couldn’t take advantage of her. Not like this. Never like this.
Breaking the kiss felt like ripping his own heart out of his chest. He pulled back sharply, panting hard, staring at her swollen lips, her half-lidded, dazed eyes.
“Come on,” he muttered hoarsely, grabbing her hand again before he did something even worse. “We need to get you some water.”
She pouted, confused and frustrated, but she let him tug her through the crowd.
Seonghwa barely noticed the people around them. His brain was a haze of her and you fucking idiot, get it together. He dragged her into the kitchen — blessedly quieter — and let go of her hand only to grab a bottle of water off the counter.
“Here,” he said, shoving it into her hands. His voice was still rough, his heart hammering against his ribs.
She blinked at him, still looking a little dazed, her lips parted and he groaned internally and pushed the bottle closer. “Drink, angel,” he said more gently. “You need to sober up.”
Obediently, she brought the bottle to her lips, taking small sips at first, then longer gulps.
Seonghwa leaned back against the counter, crossing his arms tightly over his chest as if that could somehow cage the overwhelming need clawing inside him. She looked like sin itself, standing there in that tiny white dress, her wings slightly crooked, her cheeks flushed from alcohol and dancing, her lips still red and kiss-swollen from him.
He closed his eyes briefly, breathing deep through his nose. He needed to get a fucking grip. Because if he didn’t he didn’t know if he’d be able to stop himself a second time.
"Slow down, angel," he murmured when she tried to chug the rest of the bottle, stepping closer and curling his fingers gently around her wrist. His touch was careful this time. Controlled.
She looked up at him, cheeks puffed slightly from drinking too fast, and giggled. he smiled despite himself, soft and fond, smoothing a stray piece of hair from her face. And when she lifted her head to look at him after some minutes, her big eyes soft and a bit clearer, her mouth parting slightly like she wanted to say something he snapped.
He dropped the water bottle onto the counter with a dull clatter and stepped right into her space. She barely had time to gasp before he was cupping her jaw and crashing his mouth onto hers again.
This time, there was no hesitation. Just pure, desperate need.
She kissed him back immediately, almost hungrily, her hands flying up to fist the front of his shirt. Seonghwa groaned deep in his chest, kissing her harder, pushing her backward until her hips bumped against the counter. He didn’t even stop to give her a second to breathe.
His hands roamed greedily — one tangled in her soft hair, the other sliding down her back, gripping her ass through the scandalously short lace dress. She made a little needy sound against his mouth when he squeezed, and he swallowed it down like a man starved. Her dress was so fucking thin. Seonghwa could feel the heat of her skin right through it. He broke the kiss only to trail hot, open-mouthed kisses down her jaw, to her neck, sucking gently at her pulse point.
She whimpered, arching into him, her nails scraping lightly at his chest, and it drove him wild.
"You have no idea," he muttered against her skin, voice rough and wrecked, "no fucking idea how long I've wanted this."
She shivered under him, her hands moving up, framing his face, pulling him back up to her mouth. He kissed her like he was claiming her, like he needed her more than he needed air. She whimpered again when his hands slipped down to her thighs, squeezing and lifting her effortlessly onto the counter. Her wings shifted and rustled behind her, but neither of them cared.
From this angle, she was so perfect—sitting pretty in her tiny white dress and lace stockings, flushed and panting, her thighs spreading naturally for him.
Seonghwa's hand slid up one of her bare thighs, fingertips brushing along the edge of her stockings, feeling the slight bump where lace met soft skin.
He pulled back just barely, breathing heavily, forehead resting against hers.
"You’re dangerous," he rasped, his voice almost trembling with how much he was holding back. "So fucking dangerous, angel."
He kissed her again, rougher this time, swallowing her little gasps, his hands greedy, sliding up under her skirt now, feeling the heat of her bare thighs. She moaned into his mouth, shifting closer, her legs wrapping around his waist without even thinking. Seonghwa was losing it. She was so warm, so soft, so fucking willing. It took everything inside him not to rip that little dress right off her body. Not to drop to his knees and worship her the way she deserved.
When he finally broke away again, panting, he rested his forehead against hers, trying to calm down, but it was useless.
"I need to get you alone," he whispered hoarsely, voice wrecked with want.
She giggled breathlessly against his lips, her fingers still playing with the collar of his costume.
"Then take me," she whispered back, mischief glinting in her pretty eyes.
Seonghwa growled low in his throat, already spinning plans in his mind— how to get her upstairs, how to lock the door, how to finally, finally touch every inch of her he’d been dreaming about. He was going to make her his. And he wasn’t going to let anything or anyone stop him. He slipped his hands under her thighs, lifting her off the counter like she weighed nothing. she gasped and clutched his shoulders, giggling quietly as he carried her across the kitchen.
He kept her close against his chest, weaving through the crowd carefully, taking a side route avoiding the main hallway, avoiding Mingi, avoiding any possible disaster.
All that existed for him right now was her. He was so fucking hard it hurt.
They made it upstairs somehow, slipping into her room, and the second the door closed, Seonghwa pinned her against it. His mouth was back on hers before either of them could breathe, his hands greedy, roaming everywhere at once down her sides, over her hips, squeezing her ass with both hands and pressing her harder against the door.
She moaned sweetly against his mouth, rolling her hips up into him without shame, feeling how desperate he was for her.
"Hwa—" she whimpered, tugging at his hair, kissing him back with sloppy, open-mouthed kisses.
"You’re driving me fucking crazy," Seonghwa growled against her lips, grinding into her, making her feel just how hard he was.
He kissed down her neck hungrily, sucking a dark mark just under her jawline where her brother wouldn’t see it later. His hands slid up her thighs, under the barely-there lace of her dress, until his fingers brushed between her legs. And he froze.
"Fuck," he rasped, pulling back just enough to look down at her, his hand still pressed firmly against the heat between her thighs. She wasn't wearing anything underneath.
"You’re killing me, angel," he muttered, voice wrecked, eyes dark and hungry.
She giggled softly, slightly drunk on the way he touched her, on the way he looked at her like she was the only thing he’d ever wanted.
"I wanted to be good for you," she whispered, biting her lip.
Seonghwa almost lost it right there.
Instead, he dropped to his knees in front of her, pulling her thighs apart with his large hands. She gasped, blushing fiercely, her wings trembling slightly behind her as she steadied herself against the door. He kissed the inside of her thigh first, slow and deliberate, making her shiver. Then higher. And higher. Until he was mouthing at the place she was already slick and needy for him, her sweet little wet pussy dragging a moan from her lips.
"Seonghwa—!" she gasped, her fingers burying themselves in his hair.
He groaned against her, the taste of her driving him wild, and he started working her open with slow, lazy licks, like he had all the time in the world to devour her. She whimpered and bucked her hips, desperate, but he kept her pinned, spreading her thighs wider, feasting on her like he was starving. Oh, she tasted so sweet. So fucking sweet.
When he finally slipped a finger inside her — slow, careful —she gasped again, her whole body trembling against the door. "So perfect," he muttered against her, curling his finger just right, making her sob. "So fucking sweet."
He kept going, slow and relentless, adding another finger, his mouth still working her, until she was writhing, tugging his hair, sobbing his name over and over. It didn’t take long.
She came with a loud, breathy cry, her thighs shaking around his shoulders, and Seonghwa grinned against her, helping her ride it out with slow, gentle kisses.
But he wasn’t done. Not even close.
He stood up again, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, and kissed her hard — letting her taste herself on his tongue.
She was dazed, breathing hard, clinging to his shirt.
"Bed," he rasped against her lips. "Now."
She stumbled backward, letting her wings fall off as she crawled onto the bed, looking up at him through heavy-lidded eyes. He stripped his shirt off, not caring about the costume anymore, revealing a lean, sculpted body that made her mouth go dry. He crawled onto the bed after her, catching her mouth in another hot, desperate kiss, grinding against her slowly.
She could feel him now — hot, thick, pressing against her — and she whined softly, squirming beneath him.
"You want me?" he murmured, kissing down her neck, nipping at her collarbone. "Tell me, angel."
"Please," she whimpered, arching into him. "Hwa, please..."
He groaned, his last bit of control slipping. He yanked her dress up, and his fingers found her nipples, hardened by the cold of the room. He started pinching them, taking one in his mouth and started sucking, leaving her a moaning, desperate mess. When he was satisfied, he pushed her thighs apart, and finally — finally — slid inside her in one long, slow thrust.
Both of them moaned at the feeling, Seonghwa clenching his jaw, trying not to come instantly at how tight and warm she was, and she was moaning, her nails raking down his back. He stayed still for a moment, breathing heavily into her neck.
"So perfect," he whispered again, almost reverently. "So fucking tight for me."
Then he started moving. At first his thrusts were slow, deep, that had her gasping and clinging to him, then faster, rougher, pounding into her, making her cry out with every stroke.
Their bodies moved together like they were made for each other, sweaty and desperate, moaning each other's names like prayers. She wrapped her legs around him tighter, pulling him deeper, and Seonghwa buried his face in her neck, losing himself completely.
"You’re mine," he growled into her skin, thrusting harder. "You hear me, angel? Mine."
"Yours," she gasped back, barely able to breathe, barely able to think — all she could feel was him, everywhere, overwhelming and perfect.
It didn’t take long before she was tipping over the edge again, sobbing his name as she came around him, and the feeling of her clenching so tightly around him pushed Seonghwa right over the edge too. He groaned brokenly against her throat, hips stuttering, spilling deep inside her.  They stayed tangled together afterward — sweaty, trembling, kissing each other slowly, lazily, like they never wanted it to end.
Seonghwa brushed a strand of hair from her face, kissing her forehead gently. "My angel," he whispered. She just smiled up at him, dazed and happy, and tugged him down into another kiss. The room was thick with heat, the faint pulse of the party's bass still thudding distantly through the walls. But here, in the dim light of her bedroom, nothing else existed except them.
She was sprawled beneath him, flushed and beautiful, her body still trembling slightly from the aftershocks. He hovered over her, breathing hard, his skin slick with sweat, his hair messy and sticking to his forehead. He kissed her again, slow at first, savoring it, then deeper, hungrier, his hand sliding down her side, squeezing her hip.
And she whimpered softly against his mouth, her body already arching back into him, wanting more.
"You’re killing me," Seonghwa muttered, voice low and wrecked. "You’re so fucking addictive."
Before she could say anything, he was kissing down her neck again, nipping her skin, sucking another dark mark just above her breast. His hand slid between her legs finding her still slick and sensitive and he groaned deeply.
"So wet for me still," he breathed, dragging his fingers slowly through her folds, teasing her.
She gasped, clenching the sheets, her thighs already falling open for him.
"You want more, angel?" he asked, kissing lower, his mouth now between her tits again, as he loved how soft and plump they were.
"Yeah," she breathed out, desperate. Seonghwa chuckled darkly against her skin — then without warning, he grabbed her thighs and flipped her over onto her stomach.
The girl yelped in surprise, giggling, but the giggle turned into a moan when Seonghwa dragged her hips up, forcing her to kneel on shaky legs while her chest stayed pressed to the mattress.
"Fuck," Seonghwa hissed under his breath, just looking at her flushed skin, the glitter of her stockings, the soft curve of her ass presented perfectly for him. He ran his hands slowly down her back, over the swell of her hips, squeezing her roughly. Then he leaned in and bit the inside of her thigh, making her whimper.
"You have no idea what you do to me," he growled, lining himself up again — teasing her, rubbing the thick head of his cock through her wetness but not pushing in yet.
"Hwa, please—" she whined, pushing back against him needily.
"Patience," he smirked, slapping her ass lightly, making her jump.
She whined again, trying to push her ass back, to grind on him, to feel something, but he was having none of it. He slapped the soft flesh of her ass, which turned into a pale red color, which made her cry out but stay still. Then, with one slow, brutal thrust — he pushed back inside her, burying himself to the hilt.
"oh my god," she gasped, clawing at the sheets.
Seonghwa groaned low in his chest, gripping her hips tight as he started moving, setting a hard, punishing rhythm that had the bed creaking under them. The filthy sounds of skin slapping skin, her whimpering, his grunts, was obscene, and he loved every second of it.
"Look at you," he panted, slamming into her harder. "So needy for me. So perfect."
She could barely answer — all she could do was moan, her body completely at his mercy, so cock drunk.
Seonghwa reached forward, grabbing a fistful of her hair and pulling her up so her back was flush against his chest. She gasped, the new angle making him hit even deeper, her legs shaking uncontrollably. He kissed along her shoulder, murmuring filth into her ear between his deep thrusts.
"Feel how deep I am, angel? You’re made for me. Fuck, I could live inside you."
She sobbed his name, her nails digging into his arms, and he slammed against her skin.
"You’re mine," he whispered roughly. "No one else gets to see you like this. No one else gets to have you."
"Only you," she whimpered, clenching around him, and Seonghwa cursed under his breath, his rhythm faltering from how fucking good she felt. He slid a hand down between her thighs, rubbing tight, fast circles over her swollen clit, pushing her closer and closer to the edge again.
"Come for me," he growled into her ear, thrusting harder. "Come all over my cock, angel. Let go for me."
It didn’t take long. With a loud, broken cry, she shattered again, her whole body convulsing, squeezing him so tight he almost blacked out. Seonghwa cursed, slamming into her a few more times before spilling deep inside her again with a low, wrecked groan.
They collapsed onto the bed together, panting, sweaty, trembling.
He kissed her shoulder softly, wrapping an arm around her waist to pull her against him protectively.
"Fuck," he muttered, pressing his forehead against her back. "I’m never gonna get enough of you."
She giggled weakly, turning in his arms to face him, her cheeks still flushed.
"This will be our little secret, okay? We can’t have anyone knowing baby. Especially your brother." He said as he slowly slid out of her, looking at the mess they both made.
1K notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 20 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
⋆ ˚。⋆୨୧˚ mornings with ellie are soft, quiet. sunlight filters in through the lace curtains of your bedroom, casting a warm glow on her face, peaceful and resting—something that rarely comes by with all the nightmares she’s been getting. you stroke her cheek gently, brushing strands of her auburn hair away from her face. you want to kiss her, you really did, but you held yourself back out of fear you’d wake her, wanting to preserve whatever little restful sleep she was finally getting. so you just settle for watching, gently keeping your hand on her cheek, thumbing it tenderly. your eyes trace the constellation of freckles that dusted her cheeks, feeling to the rise and fall of her body. when she finally wakes, her eyelids flutter open, green eyes foggy with sleep as they slowly lock onto yours. “were you watching me sleep?” she mumbled, her lips already beginning to form into that familiar smirk, arm held out limply in an invitation. you accepted, nuzzling in closer to her chest as she wrapped her arms around you. “i watch you sleep all the time.” you reply, voice muffled by her body. she let’s out a laugh, soft and genuine, the kind not just anyone can hear. “weirdo.” you scoff in mock offense. “i bet you do the same thing.” you look up at her when there’s no response, still comfortably nestled in her arms, only to find her eyes closed, slowly drifting back into sleep. you smile to yourself, placing a soft kiss to her neck where you can reach. “i love you.”
Tumblr media
629 notes · View notes
oreowooyoung · 21 days ago
Text
Matrimony
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Husband Non-Idol Choi Jongho x (F)Reader
Summary: It wasn't uncommon for couples to fight, no matter how compatible they were. Since the day you met, you were human after all, but perhaps the two of you were also flawed. One of you was hormonal, while the other was being too considerate.
Genre: Hurt+Comfort
Rating: PG-13
Warnings: None
Word Count:1.6K
Est.Read Time: 8 min
Networks: @k-labels
Song Rec: Love Me Not
A/N: I was supposed to post something else, but this had to come out of the system first- I'm on my period okay.
Tumblr media
Did couples argue? Yes. Was it normal for you and your husband to argue? Of course it was; even after years of being together, married, and becoming parents to the angels sleeping in their room at this very moment, it was very normal for the two of you to argue. What was not normal, the argument to linger for more than a day? No. In this case, a week.
It started over something small, something petty; he had left something on the floor, and you had asked him to pick it up. He was tired after work, and you were exhausted after a half-day at work, then dealing with your children; neither of you was in a pleasant mood. So, naturally, he had grumbled something under his breath, but you had heard it, causing you to turn to him and ask him to repeat, which the grizzly bear chose not to do for a good five minutes until he heard you scoff, “That's what I thought. “
Maybe he was petty, maybe you were petty- maybe both of you were tired, sleep deprived and just never knew when to shut up, especially when he had said it with his chest puffed out, eyes all wide and a scowl enough to have one of your children cry if they were to see their father like this, 
“I said, you're their mother, not mine, act like a wife and not a dictator.”
That was all it took for everything to turn into a mess, from raised voices to slamming doors to sleeping in a different bed, where you had opted to sleep on the small bed of your daughter, because your boys were already snuggled together on their car-shaped bed. That night you had hugged your daughter tighter than ever, silently crying yourself to sleep, somewhat assured at the thought that much like usual, you'd wake up in your own bed in the morning, because your lovely husband would carry you to bed in the middle of the night like he would often do after an argument- though that never happened, you had woken up with an aching back and a bitter mood, before going about your routine.
That happened a week ago. For the past week, your husband had been avoiding you- of course, he'd drag this on! Petty bastard, can't BELIEVE YOU MARRIED HIM JUST BECAUSE HE WAS ALWAYS THERE FOR YOU. He’d get up earlier than you and leave, come late in the night, when you were snuggling with Ji-ae, who, much like her brothers, was clueless about what was happening. You had no idea what he was eating either,  usually if he was late, you'd leave a plate out for him, but not for the past week, not….because you didn't want to…but because you expected for him to come home on time, you hoped for him to come home on time for dinner, you…wanted him to come home on time and have dinner with you all.
The two of you had never fought like this; a day or two was normal, but completely ignoring each other wasn't part of the mix. You needed him in your life, he was the father of your children, he was your lover, he was your friend who'd you would vent out to during heavy nights, much like this one, where'd you be balling your eyes out because of work, general stress and of course, that once a month time where your hormones were a mess, especially when you realized that you were out of pads, and it was 1 am. Maybe that would explain why you were clutching onto a cushion and crying on the sofa, the TV's sounds doing nothing to mute the sobs that wracked through your aching body.
Amidst your breakdown, your husband had arrived, opening the door with his foot as he hands were occupied, carrying whatever he could think of buying, including a bouquet- well the bouquet was an over reach, but he had impulsively picked it up from the cash counter when he was going over the things you needed, other than the sanitary napkins he knew you had run out of. Any day your shark week would start and knowing you-
He froze at the horrifying sound of your heart breaking sobs, before sprinting into action. Jongho ran into the living room, dropping the bags and bouquet on the coffee table as he gripped your shoulders, trying to pull you up from the way you were hunching over and crying into the cushion.
“What!? What happened?”
Your eyes met his panicked gaze and the sight of his worried face, the warmth of his touch and the concern in his soothing voice had the floodgates open, causing him to go in full blown panic mode, hugging you as you hiccupped with each sob, clinging onto his stupid coat as you cried your heart out to him.
Jongho genuinely didn't know what to do. He couldn't figure out what had happened - did he cause this? He had been trying to give you space all week; he'd even come to see you at night, tucking you in with Ji-ae and making sure you were comfortable.  He'd made sure to do the dishes when he'd have breakfast and when he’d have dinner at night, but he did miss you…he missed eating with his family, he missed talking with you- but he knew you needed space after the nonsense he had spat back like a moron. What he could not understand right now was how to solve this.  He knew you were starting your period soon, if there's one thing he knew about the ‘knowing your woman's every move agenda’, the only way to do this was to keep track of her cycle- and that's how you wife them up, son.
Perhaps this was just a rush of emotions, he concluded once you began to calm down, hugging him, pressing your face against his neck as your husband stood on his knees between your legs, letting you cling onto him, risking getting his pants wrinkled if that meant keeping you happy and restoring the balance in this house.
With one last sniffle you pulled back, with a pink nose and puffy eyes, rubbing them furiously as he pulled your hands away, “Can we please talk about this? I nearly had a heart attack- why were you crying like that?” He began mumbling as he got up and sat down beside you, before cupping your face to gently turn you to face him, “I'm sorry about what I said, I was being stupid- did I hurt you that bad?”
You felt another set of tears at the brim of your lashes at the sight of his stupidly handsome face, his warm eyes,  causing you to close your eyes and shake your head and mumble, “N-no, I just…you…ignored me-” you paused at the unfamiliar scent of roses, turning your head when he let go to look at the bouquet on the coffee table and a few grocery bags beside it, “What is this?”
He actually wanted to talk about how he wasn't ignoring you but when you side tracked he had to respond to that instead, “I…knew it'll be that time of the month soon, we didn't stock up the start of the month so…yeah…oh and the roses just…wanted to get you some.” He watched you go through the contents of the bag, from sanitary napkins to chocolates to a new heating pad. How did he know that yours was broken? You didn't tell him that one of the boys stepped on the controller- you turned to look at him as he gave you a small smile, “Jun isn't good at keeping secrets, he told me the same night I came from work.”
You nodded before mumbling, “Let's eat.” as you got up, going to reheat his meal as he followed you like a lost puppy, hugging you from the back as he rested his forehead against your shoulder and you felt his grip tighten, a shaky breath leaving him as he sniffed, grateful that it was over, work was shitty enough, he didn't need his pillar of strength and love crumbling away- he'd just go mad then.
He clung onto you when you took his plate out of the microwave, only to pat his head gently, “Dinner, Jjong.” 
Jongho sat down and started eating once you had settled beside him with your own giant chocolate bar in hand, placing it on the table to get up and get a cup of tea as your sweet, baby, cutie, adorable, husband was eating quietly, as you began talking too, normalcy setting between the two of you once more, listening to you as you opened the cupboard, “I think I'll have to hide these chocolates, you spoil me so much, but the three demons we've birthed can sniff these out from a mile away!” You exasperated, closing the cupboard and pouring the boiling water in the mug, “Both Jin and Jun have no self control and Ji-ae can coerce them into doing anything, I don't even know where they get it from,” you sighed as you grabbed the mug and walked back to the dining table and sat down with a sigh, reaching for your chocolate bar, “I swear neither of us are like tha-” Your hand slapped against the empty plastic wrapping as you slowly looked up from the table to the man who was staring at you with the same “I am guilty but I don't really regret my decision” look that your kids give you, “Choi Jongho…”
“I um…don't worry they're more of them.”
“I…hate…you.”
“I love you too!” He declared before tackling you in a hug, ignoring the way you were trying to fight him off you, ready to smack him for eating your treat- THE NERVE OF THIS BARBARIC MAN YOU TRULY LOVED AND ADMIRED.
143 notes · View notes